Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

со всех языков на все языки

quid+agam++la

  • 81 secus

    [st1]1 [-] sĕcŭs, adv.: - [abcl][b]a - loin. - [abcl]b - autrement, différemment. - [abcl]c - autrement qu'il ne faut, mal.[/b]    - non multo secus, Cic.: [pas bien loin], à peu de chose près, peu s'en faut, environ.    - hora fere undecima aut non multo secus, Cic. Mil. 29: à la onzième heure environ, ou peut s'en faut.    - haud secus, Virg. En. 2, 382: pareillement, ainsi, de la même manière. --- cf. Virg. En. 12. 9; Tac. An. 6, 10, etc.    - avec gén. neque multo secus in iis virium, Tac. An. 4, 5: et il n'y avait pas en elles une grande différence de force, elles n'étaient guère inférieures en force.    - fit obviam Clodio hora fere undecima aut non multo secus, Cic. Mil. 10, 29: il rencontre Clodius à la onzième heure ou environ.    - nisi quid tua secus sententia est, Plaut.: à moins que tu ne sois d'un avis différent.    - quod secus est? Plaut.: quelle différence y a-t-il?    - nemo dicet secus, Cic. Br. 293: personne ne dira autrement, le contraire.    - recte secusne? Cic. Ac. 2, 135: est-ce à raison ou à tort? --- cf. Cic. Fin. 3, 44.    - recte an secus, Pis. 68; bene aut secus, Liv. 7, 6: bien ou mal.    - honestis an secus amicis uteretur, Tac. An. 13, 6: [il montrerait] s'il avait de bons ou de mauvais amis = s'il plaçait bien ou mal son amitié.    - longe secus, Cic.: bien autrement.    - quod si ita esset, ut quisque minimum esse in se arbitraretur, ita ad amicitiam esset aptissimus; quod longe secus est, Cic. Lael.: s'il en était ainsi, moins on aurait de confiance en ses propres forces et plus on serait capable d'amitié; or, c'est tout le contraire.    - paulo secus, Cic.: un peu différemment.    - recte an secus, nihil ad nos, Cic.: bien ou mal, cela ne nous regarde pas.    - bene aut secus, Liv.: à tort ou à raison, bien ou mal.    - utilis aut secus, Quint.: utile ou nuisible.    - secus procedere, Sall. (secus cadere, Tac.): échouer.    - secus quam ou secus atque, Cic.: autrement que.    - ne quid fiat secus quam volumus, Cic. Att. 6, 2, 2: pour que rien n'arrive contre notre désir.    - non secus ou haud secus: non autrement, comme.    - non secus ac ou non secus atque ou non secus quam: non autrement que.    - non dixi secus ac sentiebam, Cic.: je n'ai pas parlé autrement que je ne pensais.    - eosque, qui secus quam decuit vixerunt, peccatorum suorum tum maxume paenitet, Cic. Div. 1: et quand ils ont vécu autrement qu'ils n'auraient dû, c'est alors qu'ils se repentent profondément de leurs fautes.    - avec abl. abs. - haud secus quam silvis montibusque accensis, Liv. 22: comme si l'on avait mis le feu aux forêts et aux montagnes.    - avec subj. de la sub. de cond. - non secus ac si ou haud secus quam si: non autrement que si, comme si.    - tecum agam, non secus ac si meus esset frater, Cic. Mur.: j'agirai avec toi comme j'agirais à l'égard de mon frère.    - haud secus, quam si in Capitolio immolaturus esset, sacrificium amplius solito apparari jussit, Liv. 45: il fit préparer un sacrifice plus pompeux que de coutume, tout comme s'il allait l'offrir au Capitole.    - haud secus quam si in insidias incidissent, Liv. 2: comme s'ils étaient tombés dans une embuscade.    - ordines tamen servantes, haud secus quam si imperio ducis cederet integra acies, Liv.: mais en gardant leur rang, comme si une armée intacte reculait sur ordre de son chef.    - secus loqui de aliquo, Tac.: parler de qqn autrement qu'il ne convient, tenir des propos déplacés sur qqn.    - ne quid de collega secus scriberet, Liv. 8: pour ne rien écrire de défavorable sur son collègue. [st1]2 [-] sĕcŭs, n. indécl.: c. sexus: sexe.    - employé en gén. à l'acc. de relation is quem virile secus habebat, Asell. d. Gell. 2, 13, 5: l'enfant qu'il avait du sexe masculin.    - cf. Gell. 3, 10, 7; Sisenna d. Non. 222, 27; Sall. d. Non. 222, 25.    - liberorum capitum virile secus ad decem milia capta, Liv. 26: on fit environ dix mille prisonniers, tous de condition libre et de sexe masculin.    - cf. Liv. 31, 44, 4; Tac. H. 5, 13.    - au nomin., Tac. An. 4, 62. [st1]3 [-] sĕcŭs, prép. + acc. = secundum.    - secus mare: le long de la mer. [st1]4 [-] sĕcŭs en composition    - altrinsecus, adv.: - [abcl]a - de l'autre côté. - [abcl]b - des deux côtés, de part et d'autre.    - utrimquesecus (utrinquesecus), adv.: de part et d'autre.    - circumsecus, adv.: Apul. tout autour.    - extrinsecus, adv.: - [abcl]a - au dehors, en dehors, à l'extérieur. - [abcl]b - hors de propos. - [abcl]c - en outre, en plus.    - intrinsecus, adv.: intérieurement, au-dedans; de l'intérieur.
    * * *
    [st1]1 [-] sĕcŭs, adv.: - [abcl][b]a - loin. - [abcl]b - autrement, différemment. - [abcl]c - autrement qu'il ne faut, mal.[/b]    - non multo secus, Cic.: [pas bien loin], à peu de chose près, peu s'en faut, environ.    - hora fere undecima aut non multo secus, Cic. Mil. 29: à la onzième heure environ, ou peut s'en faut.    - haud secus, Virg. En. 2, 382: pareillement, ainsi, de la même manière. --- cf. Virg. En. 12. 9; Tac. An. 6, 10, etc.    - avec gén. neque multo secus in iis virium, Tac. An. 4, 5: et il n'y avait pas en elles une grande différence de force, elles n'étaient guère inférieures en force.    - fit obviam Clodio hora fere undecima aut non multo secus, Cic. Mil. 10, 29: il rencontre Clodius à la onzième heure ou environ.    - nisi quid tua secus sententia est, Plaut.: à moins que tu ne sois d'un avis différent.    - quod secus est? Plaut.: quelle différence y a-t-il?    - nemo dicet secus, Cic. Br. 293: personne ne dira autrement, le contraire.    - recte secusne? Cic. Ac. 2, 135: est-ce à raison ou à tort? --- cf. Cic. Fin. 3, 44.    - recte an secus, Pis. 68; bene aut secus, Liv. 7, 6: bien ou mal.    - honestis an secus amicis uteretur, Tac. An. 13, 6: [il montrerait] s'il avait de bons ou de mauvais amis = s'il plaçait bien ou mal son amitié.    - longe secus, Cic.: bien autrement.    - quod si ita esset, ut quisque minimum esse in se arbitraretur, ita ad amicitiam esset aptissimus; quod longe secus est, Cic. Lael.: s'il en était ainsi, moins on aurait de confiance en ses propres forces et plus on serait capable d'amitié; or, c'est tout le contraire.    - paulo secus, Cic.: un peu différemment.    - recte an secus, nihil ad nos, Cic.: bien ou mal, cela ne nous regarde pas.    - bene aut secus, Liv.: à tort ou à raison, bien ou mal.    - utilis aut secus, Quint.: utile ou nuisible.    - secus procedere, Sall. (secus cadere, Tac.): échouer.    - secus quam ou secus atque, Cic.: autrement que.    - ne quid fiat secus quam volumus, Cic. Att. 6, 2, 2: pour que rien n'arrive contre notre désir.    - non secus ou haud secus: non autrement, comme.    - non secus ac ou non secus atque ou non secus quam: non autrement que.    - non dixi secus ac sentiebam, Cic.: je n'ai pas parlé autrement que je ne pensais.    - eosque, qui secus quam decuit vixerunt, peccatorum suorum tum maxume paenitet, Cic. Div. 1: et quand ils ont vécu autrement qu'ils n'auraient dû, c'est alors qu'ils se repentent profondément de leurs fautes.    - avec abl. abs. - haud secus quam silvis montibusque accensis, Liv. 22: comme si l'on avait mis le feu aux forêts et aux montagnes.    - avec subj. de la sub. de cond. - non secus ac si ou haud secus quam si: non autrement que si, comme si.    - tecum agam, non secus ac si meus esset frater, Cic. Mur.: j'agirai avec toi comme j'agirais à l'égard de mon frère.    - haud secus, quam si in Capitolio immolaturus esset, sacrificium amplius solito apparari jussit, Liv. 45: il fit préparer un sacrifice plus pompeux que de coutume, tout comme s'il allait l'offrir au Capitole.    - haud secus quam si in insidias incidissent, Liv. 2: comme s'ils étaient tombés dans une embuscade.    - ordines tamen servantes, haud secus quam si imperio ducis cederet integra acies, Liv.: mais en gardant leur rang, comme si une armée intacte reculait sur ordre de son chef.    - secus loqui de aliquo, Tac.: parler de qqn autrement qu'il ne convient, tenir des propos déplacés sur qqn.    - ne quid de collega secus scriberet, Liv. 8: pour ne rien écrire de défavorable sur son collègue. [st1]2 [-] sĕcŭs, n. indécl.: c. sexus: sexe.    - employé en gén. à l'acc. de relation is quem virile secus habebat, Asell. d. Gell. 2, 13, 5: l'enfant qu'il avait du sexe masculin.    - cf. Gell. 3, 10, 7; Sisenna d. Non. 222, 27; Sall. d. Non. 222, 25.    - liberorum capitum virile secus ad decem milia capta, Liv. 26: on fit environ dix mille prisonniers, tous de condition libre et de sexe masculin.    - cf. Liv. 31, 44, 4; Tac. H. 5, 13.    - au nomin., Tac. An. 4, 62. [st1]3 [-] sĕcŭs, prép. + acc. = secundum.    - secus mare: le long de la mer. [st1]4 [-] sĕcŭs en composition    - altrinsecus, adv.: - [abcl]a - de l'autre côté. - [abcl]b - des deux côtés, de part et d'autre.    - utrimquesecus (utrinquesecus), adv.: de part et d'autre.    - circumsecus, adv.: Apul. tout autour.    - extrinsecus, adv.: - [abcl]a - au dehors, en dehors, à l'extérieur. - [abcl]b - hors de propos. - [abcl]c - en outre, en plus.    - intrinsecus, adv.: intérieurement, au-dedans; de l'intérieur.
    * * *
        Secus, Praepositio, accusatiuo iungitur: vt Secus decursus aquarum. Aupres.
    \
        Secus, Aduerbium. Cic. Autrement.
    \
        Coepi secus agere, atque initio dixeram. Cic. Autrement que je n'avoye, etc.
    \
        Secus interpretari. Sueton. Juger mal des choses. B.

    Dictionarium latinogallicum > secus

  • 82 sīc

        sīc adv.    [for the old sīce; sī (locat. of pron. stem sa-)+ce].—Referring to something done or pointed out by the speaker, thus, in this way, as I do, as you see (colloq.): Cape hoc flabellum, ventulum huic sic facito, T.—In curses or threats: Sic dabo, thus will I treat (every foe), T.: sic eat quaecunque Romana lugebit hostem, so let every woman fare who, etc., L.—Referring to what precedes, so, thus, in this manner, in such a manner, in the same way or manner, in like manner, likewise: in angulum Aliquo abeam; sic agam, T.: sic ille annus duo firmamenta rei p. evertit, in the way described: sic deinceps omne opus contexitur, Cs.: sic regii constiterant, L.—With a part. or adj.: sic igitur instructus veniet ad causas: cum sic adfectos dimisisset, L.—Parenthet., thus, so: commentabar declamitans—sic enim nunc loquuntur: Crevit in inmensum (sic di statuistis), O.— Instead of a pron dem., thus, this: iis litteris respondebo; sic enim postulas (i. e. hoc postulas): hic adsiste; sic volo (i. e. hoc te facere volo), T.: sic fata iubent (i. e. hoc facere iubent), O.—As subject (representing an inf.): Sic commodius esse arbitror quam Manere hanc (i. e. abire), T.: Sic opus est (i. e. hoc facere), O.—In place of a clause of action, thus: sic provolant duo Fabii (i. e. sic loquentes), L.: sic enim nostrae rationes postulabant (i. e. ut sic agerem): sic enim concedis mihi proximis litteris (i. e. ut sic agam): Sic soleo (i. e. bona consilia reddere), T.: quoniam sic cogitis ipsi (i. e. hoc facere), O.—Of nature or character, such: sic vita hominum est (i. e. talis): familiaris noster—sic est enim: sic, Crito, est hic, T.: Sic est (i. e. sic res se habet), that is so, T.: Laelius sapiens—sic enim est habitus: Sic ad me miserande redis! in this condition, O.—Of consequence, so, thus, under these circumstances, accordingly, hence: sic Numitori ad supplicium Remus deditur, L.—Of condition, so, thus only, on this condition, if this be done: reliquas illius anni pestīs recordamini, sic enim facillime perspicietis, etc.— Of degree, so, to such a degree, in such wise: non latuit scintilla ingeni; sic erat in omni sermone sollers (i. e. tam sollers erat ut non lateret ingenium).—Referring to what follows, thus, as follows, in the following manner: sic enim dixisti; vidi ego tuam lacrimulam: res autem se sic habet; composite et apte dicere, etc., the truth is this: placido sic pectore coepit, V.—Ellipt.: ego sic; diem statuo, etc. (sc. ego), for instance: mala definitio est... cum aliquid non grave dicit, sic; stultitia est inmensa gloriae cupiditas.—As correlative, with a clause of comparison, thus, so, just so, in the same way: ut non omnem arborem in omni agro reperire possis, sic non omne facinus in omni vitā nascitur: de Lentulo sic fero ut debeo: fervidi animi vir, ut in publico periculo, sic in suo, L.: mihi sic placuit ut cetera Antisthenis, in the same way as, i. e. no more than: quem ad modum tibicen... sic orator: tecum simul, sicut ego pro multis, sic ille pro Appio dixit: sicut priore anno... sic tum, L.: velut ipse in re trepidā se sit tutatus, sic consulem loca tutiora castris cepisse, L.: tamquam litteris in cerā, sic se aiebat imaginibus perscribere: huius innocentiae sic in hac famā, quasi in aliquā flammā subvenire: ceu cetera nusquam Bella forent... Sic Martem indomitum Cernimus, V.—With acc. and inf: sic te opinor dixisse, invenisse, etc., T.: sic igitur sentio, naturam ad dicendum vim adferre maximam: ego sic existimo, in summo imperatore quattuor res inesse oportere.—Hence the phrase, sic habeto, be sure of this: sic habeto, in eum statum tuum reditum incidere ut, etc.—With a clause of contrast, ut... sic, while... yet, though... still: ut ad bella suscipienda promptus est animus, sic mollis ad calamitates perferendas mens est, Cs.: Ut cognoscit formam, Sic facit incertam color, O.: ut nondum satis claram victoriam, sic prosperae spei pugnam imber diremit, L.: (forma erat) Ut non cygnorum, sic albis proxima cygnis, O.: ut sunt, sic etiam nominantur senes: utinam ut culpam, sic etiam suspitionem vitare potuisses: ut, quem ad modum est, sic etiam appelletur tyrannus: quo modo ad bene vivendum, sic etiam ad beate.—With a clause of manner, sic... ut, so... that, in such a way that, so that: armorum magnā multitudine iactā... sic ut acervi, etc., Cs.: sic agam vobiscum ut aliquid de vestris vitiis audiatis.—With a clause of degree, to such a degree, so, so far: sic animos timor praeoccupaverat, ut dicerent, etc., Cs.: sic adficior, ut Catonem, non me loqui existimem: cuius responso iudices sic exarserunt ut hominem condemnarent.—With a clause of purpose or result, so, with this intent, with this result: ab Ariobarzane sic contendi ut talenta, quae mihi pollicebatur, illi daret.—With a restrictive clause, but so, yet so, only so: sic conveniet reprehendi, ut demonstretur, etc.—With a conditional clause, with the proviso that, but only, if: decreverunt ut cum populus regem iussisset, id sic ratum esset si patres auctores fierent, should be valid, if the Senate should ratify it, L.—In a wish or prayer corresp. to an imperative (poet.), then, if so: Pone, precor, fastūs... Sic tibi nec vernum nascentia frigus adurat Poma, etc., O.: Sic tua Cyrneas fugiant examina taxos... Incipe (sc. cantare) si quid habes (i. e. si incipies cantare, opto tibi ut tua examina, etc.), V.: Sic mare compositum, sic sit tibi piscis in undā Credulus... Dic ubi sit, O.—With ut in strong asseveration: Sic me di amabunt, ut me tuarum miseritum'st fortunarum, i. e. by the love of the gods, I pity, etc., T.: sic has deus aequoris artīs Adiuvet, ut nemo iam dudum littore in isto constitit, O.—Of circumstance, so, as the matter stands now, as it now is, as it then was: sic vero, but as things now stand: At sic citius qui te expedias his aerumnis reperias, T.: non sic nudos in flumen deicere (voluerunt), naked, as they are: Mirabar hoc si sic abiret, i. e. without trouble, T.—In a concession, even as it is now, even without doing so, in spite of it: sed sic quoque erat tamen Acis, i. e. in spite of all this, O.: sed sic me et liberalitatis fructu privas et diligentiae.—Ellipt.: Quid si hoc nunc sic incipiam? nihil est. quid, sic? tantumdem egero. At sic opinor. non potest, thus, i. e. as occurs to me, T.: illa quae aliis sic, aliis secus videntur, to some in one way, to others in another: deinde quod illa (quae ego dixi) sive faceta sunt, sive sic, fiunt narrante te venustissima, i. e. or otherwise.—In an answer, yes (colloq.): Ph. Phaniam relictam ais? Ge. Sic, T.: De. Illa maneat? Ch. Sic, T.
    * * *
    thus, so; as follows; in another way; in such a way

    Latin-English dictionary > sīc

  • 83 summum

    sŭpĕrus, a, um (ante-class. collat. form of the nom. sing. sŭpĕr in two passages:

    super inferque vicinus,

    Cato, R. R. 149, 1:

    totus super ignis,

    Lucr. 1, 649; gen. plur. in signif. I. B. 1. infra, superum, Verg. A. 1, 4; Ov. M. 1, 251 et saep.), adj. [super].
    I.
    Posit.
    A.
    Adj.
    1.
    In gen., that is above, upper, higher: inferus an superus tibi fert deus funera, Liv. And. ap. Prisc. p. 606 P.:

    at ita me di deaeque superi atque inferi et medioxumi,

    Plaut. Cist. 2, 1, 36:

    omnes di deaeque superi, inferi,

    Ter. Phorm. 4, 4, 6:

    ad superos deos potius quam ad inferos pervenisse,

    Cic. Lael. 3, 12:

    limen superum inferumque salve,

    Plaut. Merc. 5, 1, 1:

    portae Phrygiae limen,

    id. Bacch. 4, 9, 31; 4, 9, 63; Novat. ap. Non. p. 336, 13 (Com. Rel. v. 49 Rib.):

    carmine di superi placantur, carmine manes,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 138:

    di,

    id. C. 1, 1, 30; 4, 7, 18:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    ut omnia supera, infera, prima, ultima, media videremus,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 26, 64:

    spectatores superarum rerum atque caelestium,

    id. N. D. 2, 56, 140:

    omnes caelicolas, omnes supera alta tenentes,

    Verg. A. 6, 788:

    supera ad convexa,

    to heaven, id. ib. 6, 241 (Rib. super); 6, 750; 10, 251: cum superum lumen nox intempesta teneret, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1, 14 (Ann. v. 106 Vahl.):

    lumen,

    Lucr. 6, 856: templum superi Jovis, i. e. of the Capitoline Jupiter (opp. Juppiter inferus, i. e. Pluto), Cat. 55, 5; Sen. Herc. Fur. 48:

    domus deorum,

    Ov. M. 4, 735: mare superum, the upper, i. e. the Adriatic and Ionian Sea (opp. mare inferum, the lower or Etruscan Sea), Plaut. Men. 2, 1, 11; Cic. de Or. 3, 19, 69; id. Att. 9, 3, 1; Liv. 41, 1, 3; Mel. 2, 4, 1; Plin. 3, 5, 10, § 44; Suet. Caes. 34; 44;

    so without mare (colloq.): iter ad superum,

    Cic. Att. 9, 5, 1.—Adverb.:

    de supero, quom huc accesserit,

    from above, Plaut. Am. 3, 4, 18; so,

    ex supero,

    Lucr. 2, 227; 2, 241; 2, 248. —
    2.
    In partic., upper, i. e. of the upper regions or upper world (opp. the lower regions):

    supera de parte,

    i. e. of the earth, Lucr. 6, 855:

    superas evadere ad auras,

    Verg. A. 6, 128:

    superum ad lumen ire,

    id. ib. 6, 680:

    aurae,

    Ov. M. 5, 641:

    orae,

    Verg. A. 2, 91:

    limen,

    id. ib. 6, 680.—
    B.
    Substt.
    1.
    Sŭpĕri, orum, m.
    (α).
    They who are above (opp. inferi, those in the dungeon), Plaut. Aul. 2, 7, 6:

    multum fleti ad superos,

    i. e. those living on earth, Verg. A. 6, 481:

    (Pompeius) Quam apud superos habuerat magnitudinem, illibatam detulisset ad Inferos,

    the inhabitants of the upper world, Vell. 2, 48, 2; cf.:

    ut oblitos superum paterere dolores,

    Val. Fl. 1, 792: si nunc redire posset ad superos pater, Poet. ap. Charis. 5, p. 252:

    epistula ad superos scripta,

    i. e. to the survivors, Plin. 2, 109, 112, § 248.—
    (β).
    (Sc. di.) The gods above, the celestial deities:

    quae Superi Manesque dabant,

    Verg. A. 10, 34:

    aspiciunt Superi mortalia,

    Ov. M. 13, 70:

    o Superi!

    id. ib. 1, 196; 14, 729;

    pro Superi,

    id. Tr. 1, 2, 59:

    terris jactatus et alto Vi Superum,

    Verg. A. 1, 4:

    illa propago Contemptrix Superum,

    Ov. M. 1, 161:

    exemplo Superorum,

    id. Tr. 4, 4, 19; so,

    Superorum,

    id. P. 1, 1, 43:

    postquam res Asiae Priamique evertere gentem Immeritam visum Superis,

    Verg. A. 3, 2:

    scilicet is Superis labor est,

    id. ib. 4, 379; Hor. C. 1, 6, 16:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    flectere Superos,

    Verg. A. 7, 312:

    te per Superos... oro,

    id. ib. 2, 141 et saep.—
    2.
    sŭpĕra, orum, n.
    (α).
    The heavenly bodies:

    Hicetas caelum, solem, lunam, stellas, supera denique omnia stare censet,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 39, 123; cf.:

    cogitantes supera atque caelestia, haec nostra contemnimus,

    id. ib. 2, 41, 127: di, quibus est potestas motus superum atque inferum, Enn. ap. Auct. Her. 2, 25, 38 (Trag. Rel. v. 163 Vahl.).—
    (β).
    Higher places (sc. loca):

    supera semper petunt,

    tend upwards, Cic. Tusc. 1, 18, 42:

    (Alecto) Cocyti petit sedem, supera ardua relinquens,

    the upper world, Verg. A. 7, 562.
    II.
    Comp.: sŭpĕrĭor, ius.
    A.
    Lit., of place, higher, upper:

    inferiore omni spatio vacuo relicto, superiorem partem collis castris compleverant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 46:

    dejectus qui potest esse quisquam, nisi in inferiorem locum de superiore motus?

    Cic. Caecin. 18, 50:

    in superiore qui habito cenaculo,

    Plaut. Am. 3, 1, 3:

    tota domus superior vacat,

    the upper part of, Cic. Att. 12, 10:

    superior accumbere,

    Plaut. Most. 1, 1, 42:

    de loco superiore dicere,

    i. e. from the tribunal, Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 42, § 102:

    agere,

    i. e. from the rostra, id. ib. 2, 1, 5, § 14;

    and in gen. of the position of the speaker: multos et ex superiore et ex aequo loco sermones habitos,

    id. Fam. 3, 8, 2:

    sive ex inferiore loco sive ex aequo sive ex superiore loquitur,

    id. de Or. 3, 6, 23: ex loco superiore in ipsis fluminis ripis praeliabantur, from a height or eminence, Caes. B. G. 2, 23; so,

    ex loco superiore,

    id. ib. 3, 4:

    loca,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 4;

    3, 3, 2: ex superioribus locis in planitiem descendere,

    id. B. C. 3, 98:

    qui in superiore acie constiterant,

    id. B. G. 1, 24:

    ex superiore et ex inferiore scriptura docendum,

    i. e. what goes before and after, the context, Cic. Inv. 2, 40, 117; cf.:

    posteriori superius non jungitur,

    id. Ac. 2, 14, 44.—
    B.
    Trop.
    1.
    Of time or order of succession, former, past, previous, preceding:

    superiores solis defectiones,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 16, 25:

    quid proxima, quid superiore nocte egeris,

    id. Cat. 1, 1, 1:

    refecto ponte, quem superioribus diebus hostes resciderant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 58:

    superioribus aestivis,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 46:

    superioribus temporibus,

    Cic. Fam. 5, 17, 1:

    tempus (opp. posterius),

    id. Dom. 37, 99:

    tempora (opp. inferiora),

    Suet. Claud. 41:

    annus,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 18, § 47:

    anno superiore,

    id. Har. Resp. 8, 15:

    superioris anni acta,

    Suet. Caes. 23:

    in superiore vita,

    Cic. Sen. 8, 26: milites superioribus proeliis exercitati, [p. 1811] Caes. B. G. 2, 20:

    testimonium conveniens superiori facto,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 53:

    superius facinus novo scelere vincere,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 44, § 116:

    superioris more crudelitatis uti,

    Nep. Thras. 3, 1:

    superius genus,

    mentioned previously, Plin. 13, 25, 48, § 146:

    nuptiae,

    former marriage, Cic. Clu. 6, 15:

    vir,

    first husband, id. Caecin. 6, 17.—
    b.
    Esp., of age, time of life, etc., older, elder, senior, more advanced, former:

    omnis juventus omnesque superioris aetatis,

    Caes. B. C. 2, 5:

    aetate superiores,

    Varr. R. R. 2, 10, 1:

    superior Africanus,

    the Elder, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 10, § 25; id. Off. 1, 33, 121:

    Dionysius,

    id. ib. 2, 7, 25; Nep. Dion, 1, 1; cf.:

    quid est aetas hominis, nisi memoria rerum veterum cum superiorum aetate contexitur,

    Cic. Or. 34, 120.—
    2.
    Of strength or success in battle or any contest, victorious, conquering, stronger, superior:

    Caesar quod hostes equitatu superiores esse intellegebat,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 65:

    numero superiores,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 12:

    hoc ipso fiunt superiores, quod nullum acceperant detrimentum,

    id. ib. 8, 19:

    se quo impudentius egerit, hoc superiorem discessurum,

    Cic. Caecin. 1, 2:

    semper discessit superior,

    Nep. Hann. 1, 2:

    si primo proelio Catilina superior discessisset,

    Sall. C. 39, 4:

    ut nostri omnibus partibus superiores fuerint,

    Caes. B. G. 5, 15:

    multo superiores bello esse,

    Nep. Alcib. 4, 7:

    superiorem Appium in causa fecit,

    Liv. 5, 7, 1.—
    3.
    Of quality, condition, number, etc., higher, more distinguished, greater, superior.
    (α).
    With abl. respect.:

    pecuniis superiores,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 34, 59:

    loco, fortuna, fama superiores,

    id. Lael. 25, 94:

    habes neminem honoris gradu superiorem,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    ordine,

    id. ib. 13, 5, 2:

    facilitate et humanitate superior,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    si superior ceteris rebus esses,

    id. Div. in Caecil. 19, 61.—
    (β).
    Absol.:

    ut ii, qui superiores sunt, submittere se debent in amicitia, sic quodam modo inferiores extollere,

    Cic. Lael. 20, 72; cf. id. ib. 20, 71:

    ut quanto superiores sumus, tanto nos geramus summissius,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    invident homines maxime paribus aut inferioribus... sed etiam superioribus invidetur,

    id. de Or. 2, 52, 209:

    premendoque superiorem sese extollebat,

    Liv. 22, 12, 12:

    cui omnem honorem, ut superiori habuit,

    Vell. 2, 101, 1.
    III.
    Sup., in three forms, ‡ superrimus, supremus, and summus.
    A.
    ‡ sŭperrĭmus, assumed as orig. form of supremus by Varr. L. L. 7, § 51 Mull.; Charis. p. 130 P.—
    B.
    sū̆prēmus, a, um, highest, loftiest, topmost.
    1.
    Lit. (only poet.; cf.

    summus, C. 1.): montesque supremos Silvifragis vexat flabris,

    the highest points, the tops, summits, Lucr. 1, 274; so,

    montes,

    Verg. G. 4, 460; Hor. Epod. 17, 68:

    rupes,

    Sen. Oedip. 95:

    arx,

    Claud. III. Cons. Hon. 167; cf.:

    supremae Tethyos unda,

    Mart. Spect. 3, 6.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, extreme, final, = ultimus (class.).
    (α).
    In gen.: SOL OCCASVS SVPREMA TEMPESTAS ESTO, XII. Tab. ap. Gell. 17, 2, 10.—Hence, as subst.: suprēma, ae, f. (sc. tempestas), the last part of the day, the hour of sunset: suprema summum diei; hoc tempus duodecim Tabulae dicunt occasum esse solis;

    sed postea lex praetoria id quoque tempus jubet esse supremum, quo praeco in comitio supremam pronuntiavit populo,

    Varr. L. L. 6, § 5 Mull.; cf. Censor. de Die Nat. 24; Plin. 7, 60, 60, § 212:

    quae (urbs), quia postrema coaedificata est, Neapolis nominatur,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    supremo te sole domi manebo,

    at sunset, Hor. Ep. 1, 5, 3:

    jubare exorto jam nocte suprema, Col. poet. 10, 294: in te suprema salus,

    last hope, Verg. A. 12, 653: supremam bellis imposuisse manum, the last or finishing hand, Ov. R. Am. 114. — suprēmum, adverb., for the last time:

    quae mihi tunc primum, tunc est conspecta supremum,

    Ov. M. 12, 526.—
    (β).
    In partic., with regard to the close of life, last, closing, dying:

    supremo vitae die,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 29, 71; id. Sen. 21, 78; id. Mur. 36, 75:

    dies,

    id. Phil. 1, 14, 34; Hor. C. 1, 13, 20; id. Ep. 1, 4, 13:

    hora,

    Tib. 1, 1, 59:

    tempus,

    Hor. S. 1, 1, 98; Cat. 64, 151:

    incestum pontifices supremo supplicio sanciunto,

    i. e. the penalty of death, Cic. Leg. 2, 9, 22:

    mors,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 173:

    finis,

    id. ib. 2, 1, 12:

    iter,

    id. C. 2, 17, 11:

    lumen,

    Verg. A. 6, 735: sociamque tori vocat ore supremo, with his dying mouth, dying breath, Ov. M. 8, 521; so,

    ore,

    id. Tr. 3, 3, 87:

    haec digressu dicta supremo Fundebat,

    Verg. A. 8, 583:

    Nero in suprema ira duos calices crystallinos fregit,

    in his last agony, Plin. 37, 2, 10, § 29;

    supremis suis annis,

    in his last years, id. 23, 1, 27, § 58:

    suprema ejus cura,

    id. 7, 45, 46, § 150:

    spoliatus illius supremi diei celebritate,

    Cic. Mil. 32, 86: honor, the last honors, i. e. funeral rites or ceremonies, Verg. A. 11, 61:

    funera,

    Ov. M. 3, 137:

    oscula,

    id. ib. 6, 278:

    tori,

    i. e. biers, id. F. 6, 668:

    ignis,

    id. Am. 1, 15, 41:

    ignes,

    id. M. 2, 620; 13, 583:

    officia,

    Tac. A. 5, 2; Petr. 112, 1: judicia hominum, a last will or testament, Quint. 6, 3, 92; Plin. Ep. 7, 20, 7; 7, 31, 5; so,

    tabulae,

    Mart. 5, 33, 1; 5, 41, 1:

    tituli,

    i. e. an epitaph, id. ib. 9, 19, 3.—So of cities, etc.:

    Troiae sorte suprema,

    Verg. A. 5, 190:

    dies regnis,

    Ov. F. 2, 852. — suprēmum and suprēmō, adverb.:

    animam sepulcro Condimus, et magna supremum voce ciemus,

    for the last time, for a last farewell, Verg. A. 3, 68; Plin. 11, 37, 55, § 150; Tac. H. 4, 14; Ov. M. 12, 526:

    anima exitura supremo,

    Plin. 11, 53, 115, § 277.— Substt.
    1.
    sŭprēmum, i, n., the last moment, end (very rare):

    ventum ad supremum est,

    Verg. A. 12, 803.—
    2.
    suprēma, orum, n.
    (α).
    The last moments, the close of life, death:

    ut me in supremis consolatus est!

    Quint. 6, prooem. § 11; Tac. A. 6, 50; 12, 66; cf.:

    statua Herculis sentiens suprema tunicae,

    the last agonies caused by it, Plin. 34, 8, 19, § 93:

    circa suprema Neronis,

    the time of his death, id. 16, 44, 86, § 236; 7, 3, 3, § 33.—
    (β).
    The last honors paid to the dead, funeral rites or ceremonies, a funeral:

    supremis divi Augusti,

    Plin. 7, 3, 3, § 33; 16, 44, 86, § 236; Tac. A. 1, 61; 3, 49; 4, 44; id. H. 4, 59; 4, 45:

    suprema ferre (sc. munera),

    Verg. A. 6, 213; cf. id. ib. 11, 25 al.—
    (γ).
    A last will, testament:

    nihil primo senatus die agi passus, nisi de supremis Augusti,

    Tac. A. 1, 8:

    miles in supremis ordinandis ignarus uxorem esse praegnantem, etc.,

    Dig. 29, 1, 36, § 2.—
    (δ).
    The relics, remains of a burned corpse, the ashes, = reliquiae, Amm. 25, 9, 12; Sol. 1 med. —
    b.
    Of degree or rank, the highest, greatest, most exalted, supreme:

    multa, quae appellatur suprema, instituta in singulos duarum ovium, triginta boum... ultra quam (numerum) multam dicere in singulos jus non est, et propterea suprema appellatur, id est, summa et maxima,

    Gell. 11, 1, 2 sq.:

    macies,

    Verg. A. 3, 590:

    Juppiter supreme,

    Plaut. Men. 5, 9, 55; id. Capt. 2, 3, 66; 5, 2, 23; id. Ps. 2, 2, 33; Ter. Ad. 2, 1, 42: Junonis supremus conjunx, Poet. ap. Plin. 35, 10, 37, § 115:

    med antidhac Supremum habuisti com item consiliis tuis,

    most intimate, Plaut. Ps. 1, 1, 15.—
    C.
    summus, a, um [from sup-imus, sup-mus], uppermost, highest, topmost; the top of, highest part of (cf. Roby, Gram. 2, § 1295).
    1.
    Lit. (class., while supremus is mostly poet.):

    summum oportet olfactare vestimentum muliebre,

    the top, outside of, Plaut. Men. 1, 2, 56: Galli summa arcis adorti Moenia, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 1, 4 (Ann. v. 169 Vahl.): Thyestes summis saxis fixus, id. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 44, 107 (Trag. v. 413 ib.): montibus summis, id. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, 71 Mull. (Epigr. v. 43 ib.):

    summum jugum montis,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 21:

    summus mons,

    the top of, id. ib. 1, 22:

    feriunt summos fulmina montes,

    the mountain tops, Hor. C. 2, 10, 11; cf.: in summo montis vertice, Poet. ap. Quint. 8, 3, 48:

    locus castrorum,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 23:

    in summa sacra via,

    on the highest part of, Cic. Planc. 7, 17; cf. id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    in summa columna conlocare,

    id. Div. 1, 24, 48:

    quam (urbem) ad summum theatrum,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    Janus summus ab imo,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 54:

    ad aquam summam appropinquare,

    Cic. Fin. 4, 23, 64: mento summam aquam attingens enectus siti, Poet. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 5, 10:

    in aqua summa natare,

    the top, surface of, Plaut. Cas. 2, 6, 33:

    apud summum puteum,

    id. Mil. 4, 4, 16:

    per summa volare aequora,

    Verg. A. 5, 819:

    summa cacumina linquunt,

    id. ib. 6, 678:

    mari summo,

    id. ib. 1, 110:

    prospexi Italiam summa ab unda,

    id. ib. 6, 357:

    summaque per galeam delibans oscula,

    id. ib. 12, 434:

    amphoras complures complet plumbo, summas operit auro,

    Nep. Hann. 9, 3: summa procul villarum culmina fumant, Verg. E. 1, 83:

    summam cutem novacula decerpito,

    Col. 12, 56, 1.—Of position, place, at table:

    summus ego (in triclinio) et prope me Viscus Thurinus et infra Varius, etc.,

    I was highest, I reclined at the top, Hor. S. 2, 8, 20.—Hence, subst.: summus, i, m., he who sits in the highest place, at the head of the table:

    standum est in lecto, si quid de summo petas,

    Plaut. Men. 1, 1, 27: is sermo, qui more majorum a summo adhibetur in poculis, by the head of the table, i. e. by the president of the feast, Cic. Sen. 14, 46; so,

    a summo dare (bibere),

    Plaut. As. 5, 2, 41; Pers. 5, 1, 19.—
    b.
    summum, i, n., the top, surface; the highest place, the head of the table, etc.:

    ab ejus (frontis) summo, sicut palmae, rami quam late diffunduntur,

    Caes. B. G. 6, 26:

    qui demersi sunt in aqua... si non longe absunt a summo,

    Cic. Fin. 3, 14, 48:

    leviter a summo inflexum bacillum,

    id. Div. 1, 17, 30:

    igitur discubuere... in summo Antonius,

    Sall. H. 3, 4 Dietsch:

    puteos ac potius fontes habet: sunt enim in summo,

    Plin. Ep. 2, 17, 25:

    nuces mersit in vinum et sive in summum redierant, sive subsederant, etc.,

    Petr. 137 fin.: oratori summa riguerunt, the extremities of his body, Sen. Ira, 2, 3, 3.—In mal. part.:

    summa petere,

    Mart. 11, 46, 6; Auct. Priap. 76.—
    2.
    Transf., of the voice:

    jubeo te salvere voce summa,

    Plaut. As. 2, 2, 30; cf.:

    citaret Io Bacche! modo summa Voce, modo, etc.,

    at the top of his voice, Hor. S. 1, 3, 7:

    vox (opp. ima),

    Quint. 11, 3, 15:

    summa voce versus multos uno spiritu pronuntiare,

    Cic. de Or. 1, 61, 261; cf.:

    summo haec clamore,

    Plaut. Merc. prol. 59. —Adverb.: summum, at the utmost or farthest:

    exspectabam hodie, aut summum cras,

    Cic. Att. 13, 21, 2:

    bis, terve summum,

    id. Fam. 2, 1, 1:

    triduo aut summum quatriduo,

    id. Mil. 9, 26; cf. Liv. 21, 35, and 31, 42 Drak.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, final (rare but class.):

    haec est praestituta summa argento dies,

    Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 140; so,

    venit summa dies,

    Verg. A. 2, 324:

    ad summam senectutem jactari, quam, etc.,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 1, 1: vixit ad summam senectutem, to extreme old age, id. Fragm. ap. Non. 401, 31:

    cum esset summa senectute,

    id. Phil. 8, 10, 31:

    in fluvium primi cecidere, in corpora summi,

    Luc. 2, 211:

    summo carmine,

    at the end, Hor. C. 3, 28, 13:

    eadem in argumentis ratio est, ut potentissima prima et summa ponantur,

    the first and the last, at the beginning and the end, Quint. 6, 4, 22; cf. neutr. absol.: Celsus putat, primo firmum aliquod (argumentum) esse ponendum, summo firmissimum, imbecilliora medio;

    quia et initio movendus sit judex et summo impellendus,

    at the last, at the close, id. 7, 1, 10.— Adverb.: summum, for the last time:

    nunc ego te infelix summum teneoque tuorque,

    Albin. 1, 137. —
    b.
    Of rank, etc., highest, greatest, first, supreme, best, utmost, extreme; most distinguished, excellent, or noble; most important, weighty, or critical, etc. (so most freq. in prose and poetry): summa nituntur vi, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1 (Ann. v. 168 Vahl.): bellum gerentes summum summa industria, id. ap. Non. p. 402, 3 (Trag. v. 104 ib.):

    summi puerorum amores,

    Cic. Lael. 10, 33:

    spes civium,

    id. ib. 3, 11:

    fides, constantia justitiaque,

    id. ib. 7, 25: in amore summo summaque inopia, Caec. ap. Cic. N. D. 3, 29, 72:

    qui in virtute summum bonum ponunt,

    id. ib. 6, 20:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4:

    tres fratres summo loco nati,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    qui summo magistratui praeerat,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 16:

    concedunt in uno Cn. Pompeio summa esse omnia,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 17, 51:

    quae (vitia) summo opere vitare oportebit,

    id. Inv. 1, 18, 26:

    turpitudo,

    id. Lael. 17, 61:

    summum in cruciatum se venire,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 31:

    scelus,

    Sall. C. 12, 5:

    hiems,

    the depth of winter, Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 40, § 86; id. Fam. 13, 60, 2:

    cum aestas summa esse coeperat,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 12, § 29; 2, 5, 31, § 80:

    ut summi virtute et animo praeessent imbecillioribus,

    id. Rep. 1, 34, 51:

    summi ex Graecia sapientissimique homines,

    id. ib. 1, 22, 36; cf.:

    summi homines ac summis ingeniis praediti,

    id. de Or. 1, 2, 6:

    optimi et summi viri diligentia,

    id. Rep. 1, 35, 54: cum par habetur honos summis et infimis [p. 1812] id. ib. 1, 34, 53: He. Quo honore'st illic? Ph. Summo atque ab summis viris, Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 29:

    summus Juppiter,

    id. Cist. 2, 1, 40:

    ubi summus imperator non adest ad exercitum,

    id. Am. 1, 2, 6:

    miles summi inperatoris,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 10, 28: deum qui non summum putet (amorem), Caecil. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 32, 68:

    amicus summus,

    the best friend, Ter. Phorm. 5, 8 (9), 60; 1, 1, 1; id. And. 5, 6, 6; cf. absol.:

    nam is nostro Simulo fuit summus,

    id. Ad. 3, 2, 54; so id. Eun. 2, 2, 40.— Poet. in neutr. plur.:

    summa ducum Atrides,

    the chief, Ov. Am. 1, 9, 37; cf. Lucr. 1, 86:

    summo rei publicae tempore,

    at a most important period, most critical juncture, Cic. Phil. 5, 17, 46:

    in summo et periculosissimo rei publicae tempore,

    id. Fl. 3, 6; cf.:

    summa salus rei publicae,

    id. Cat. 1, 5, 11: quod summa res publica in hujus periculo tentatur, the highest welfare of the State, the common welfare, the good of the State, the whole State or commonwealth, id. Rosc. Am. 51, 148; so,

    res publica,

    id. Planc. 27, 66; id. Verr. 2, 2, 10, § 28; id. Cat. 1, 6, 14; 3, 6, 13; id. Inv. 1, 16, 23; Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 14, 2:

    ad summam rem publicam,

    Liv. 33, 45, 4 al.:

    quo res summa loco, Panthu?

    the general cause, Verg. A. 2, 322: mene igitur socium summis adjungere rebus, Nise, fugis? in these enterprises of highest moment, etc., id. ib. 9, 199; esp.: summum jus, a right pushed to an extreme:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    deal exactingly, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4; cf.: exsistunt etiam saepe injuriae calumnia quadam et nimis callida juris interpretatione;

    ex quo illud summum jus summa injuria factum est, jam tritum sermone proverbium,

    id. Off. 1, 10, 33. — Hence, summē, adv., in the highest degree, most highly or greatly, extremely:

    quod me sollicitare summe solet,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 72, 295:

    cupere aliquid,

    id. Quint. 21, 69; Caes. B. C. 3, 15:

    contendere,

    Cic. Quint. 24, 77: studere, Mat. ap. Cic. Fam. 11, 28, 2:

    diffidere,

    Cic. Fam. 4, 7, 2:

    admirari,

    Quint. 10, 1, 70:

    summe jucundum,

    Cic. Fam. 13, 18, 2:

    officiosi,

    id. Verr. 2, 1, 24, § 63:

    summe disertus vir,

    Quint. 12, 1, 23:

    summe munitus locus,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 31:

    summe haec omnia mihi videntur esse laudanda,

    Cic. Div. in Caecil. 17, 57:

    mei summe observantissimus,

    Plin. Ep. 10, 26 (11), 1.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > summum

  • 84 Superi

    sŭpĕrus, a, um (ante-class. collat. form of the nom. sing. sŭpĕr in two passages:

    super inferque vicinus,

    Cato, R. R. 149, 1:

    totus super ignis,

    Lucr. 1, 649; gen. plur. in signif. I. B. 1. infra, superum, Verg. A. 1, 4; Ov. M. 1, 251 et saep.), adj. [super].
    I.
    Posit.
    A.
    Adj.
    1.
    In gen., that is above, upper, higher: inferus an superus tibi fert deus funera, Liv. And. ap. Prisc. p. 606 P.:

    at ita me di deaeque superi atque inferi et medioxumi,

    Plaut. Cist. 2, 1, 36:

    omnes di deaeque superi, inferi,

    Ter. Phorm. 4, 4, 6:

    ad superos deos potius quam ad inferos pervenisse,

    Cic. Lael. 3, 12:

    limen superum inferumque salve,

    Plaut. Merc. 5, 1, 1:

    portae Phrygiae limen,

    id. Bacch. 4, 9, 31; 4, 9, 63; Novat. ap. Non. p. 336, 13 (Com. Rel. v. 49 Rib.):

    carmine di superi placantur, carmine manes,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 138:

    di,

    id. C. 1, 1, 30; 4, 7, 18:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    ut omnia supera, infera, prima, ultima, media videremus,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 26, 64:

    spectatores superarum rerum atque caelestium,

    id. N. D. 2, 56, 140:

    omnes caelicolas, omnes supera alta tenentes,

    Verg. A. 6, 788:

    supera ad convexa,

    to heaven, id. ib. 6, 241 (Rib. super); 6, 750; 10, 251: cum superum lumen nox intempesta teneret, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1, 14 (Ann. v. 106 Vahl.):

    lumen,

    Lucr. 6, 856: templum superi Jovis, i. e. of the Capitoline Jupiter (opp. Juppiter inferus, i. e. Pluto), Cat. 55, 5; Sen. Herc. Fur. 48:

    domus deorum,

    Ov. M. 4, 735: mare superum, the upper, i. e. the Adriatic and Ionian Sea (opp. mare inferum, the lower or Etruscan Sea), Plaut. Men. 2, 1, 11; Cic. de Or. 3, 19, 69; id. Att. 9, 3, 1; Liv. 41, 1, 3; Mel. 2, 4, 1; Plin. 3, 5, 10, § 44; Suet. Caes. 34; 44;

    so without mare (colloq.): iter ad superum,

    Cic. Att. 9, 5, 1.—Adverb.:

    de supero, quom huc accesserit,

    from above, Plaut. Am. 3, 4, 18; so,

    ex supero,

    Lucr. 2, 227; 2, 241; 2, 248. —
    2.
    In partic., upper, i. e. of the upper regions or upper world (opp. the lower regions):

    supera de parte,

    i. e. of the earth, Lucr. 6, 855:

    superas evadere ad auras,

    Verg. A. 6, 128:

    superum ad lumen ire,

    id. ib. 6, 680:

    aurae,

    Ov. M. 5, 641:

    orae,

    Verg. A. 2, 91:

    limen,

    id. ib. 6, 680.—
    B.
    Substt.
    1.
    Sŭpĕri, orum, m.
    (α).
    They who are above (opp. inferi, those in the dungeon), Plaut. Aul. 2, 7, 6:

    multum fleti ad superos,

    i. e. those living on earth, Verg. A. 6, 481:

    (Pompeius) Quam apud superos habuerat magnitudinem, illibatam detulisset ad Inferos,

    the inhabitants of the upper world, Vell. 2, 48, 2; cf.:

    ut oblitos superum paterere dolores,

    Val. Fl. 1, 792: si nunc redire posset ad superos pater, Poet. ap. Charis. 5, p. 252:

    epistula ad superos scripta,

    i. e. to the survivors, Plin. 2, 109, 112, § 248.—
    (β).
    (Sc. di.) The gods above, the celestial deities:

    quae Superi Manesque dabant,

    Verg. A. 10, 34:

    aspiciunt Superi mortalia,

    Ov. M. 13, 70:

    o Superi!

    id. ib. 1, 196; 14, 729;

    pro Superi,

    id. Tr. 1, 2, 59:

    terris jactatus et alto Vi Superum,

    Verg. A. 1, 4:

    illa propago Contemptrix Superum,

    Ov. M. 1, 161:

    exemplo Superorum,

    id. Tr. 4, 4, 19; so,

    Superorum,

    id. P. 1, 1, 43:

    postquam res Asiae Priamique evertere gentem Immeritam visum Superis,

    Verg. A. 3, 2:

    scilicet is Superis labor est,

    id. ib. 4, 379; Hor. C. 1, 6, 16:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    flectere Superos,

    Verg. A. 7, 312:

    te per Superos... oro,

    id. ib. 2, 141 et saep.—
    2.
    sŭpĕra, orum, n.
    (α).
    The heavenly bodies:

    Hicetas caelum, solem, lunam, stellas, supera denique omnia stare censet,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 39, 123; cf.:

    cogitantes supera atque caelestia, haec nostra contemnimus,

    id. ib. 2, 41, 127: di, quibus est potestas motus superum atque inferum, Enn. ap. Auct. Her. 2, 25, 38 (Trag. Rel. v. 163 Vahl.).—
    (β).
    Higher places (sc. loca):

    supera semper petunt,

    tend upwards, Cic. Tusc. 1, 18, 42:

    (Alecto) Cocyti petit sedem, supera ardua relinquens,

    the upper world, Verg. A. 7, 562.
    II.
    Comp.: sŭpĕrĭor, ius.
    A.
    Lit., of place, higher, upper:

    inferiore omni spatio vacuo relicto, superiorem partem collis castris compleverant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 46:

    dejectus qui potest esse quisquam, nisi in inferiorem locum de superiore motus?

    Cic. Caecin. 18, 50:

    in superiore qui habito cenaculo,

    Plaut. Am. 3, 1, 3:

    tota domus superior vacat,

    the upper part of, Cic. Att. 12, 10:

    superior accumbere,

    Plaut. Most. 1, 1, 42:

    de loco superiore dicere,

    i. e. from the tribunal, Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 42, § 102:

    agere,

    i. e. from the rostra, id. ib. 2, 1, 5, § 14;

    and in gen. of the position of the speaker: multos et ex superiore et ex aequo loco sermones habitos,

    id. Fam. 3, 8, 2:

    sive ex inferiore loco sive ex aequo sive ex superiore loquitur,

    id. de Or. 3, 6, 23: ex loco superiore in ipsis fluminis ripis praeliabantur, from a height or eminence, Caes. B. G. 2, 23; so,

    ex loco superiore,

    id. ib. 3, 4:

    loca,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 4;

    3, 3, 2: ex superioribus locis in planitiem descendere,

    id. B. C. 3, 98:

    qui in superiore acie constiterant,

    id. B. G. 1, 24:

    ex superiore et ex inferiore scriptura docendum,

    i. e. what goes before and after, the context, Cic. Inv. 2, 40, 117; cf.:

    posteriori superius non jungitur,

    id. Ac. 2, 14, 44.—
    B.
    Trop.
    1.
    Of time or order of succession, former, past, previous, preceding:

    superiores solis defectiones,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 16, 25:

    quid proxima, quid superiore nocte egeris,

    id. Cat. 1, 1, 1:

    refecto ponte, quem superioribus diebus hostes resciderant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 58:

    superioribus aestivis,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 46:

    superioribus temporibus,

    Cic. Fam. 5, 17, 1:

    tempus (opp. posterius),

    id. Dom. 37, 99:

    tempora (opp. inferiora),

    Suet. Claud. 41:

    annus,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 18, § 47:

    anno superiore,

    id. Har. Resp. 8, 15:

    superioris anni acta,

    Suet. Caes. 23:

    in superiore vita,

    Cic. Sen. 8, 26: milites superioribus proeliis exercitati, [p. 1811] Caes. B. G. 2, 20:

    testimonium conveniens superiori facto,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 53:

    superius facinus novo scelere vincere,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 44, § 116:

    superioris more crudelitatis uti,

    Nep. Thras. 3, 1:

    superius genus,

    mentioned previously, Plin. 13, 25, 48, § 146:

    nuptiae,

    former marriage, Cic. Clu. 6, 15:

    vir,

    first husband, id. Caecin. 6, 17.—
    b.
    Esp., of age, time of life, etc., older, elder, senior, more advanced, former:

    omnis juventus omnesque superioris aetatis,

    Caes. B. C. 2, 5:

    aetate superiores,

    Varr. R. R. 2, 10, 1:

    superior Africanus,

    the Elder, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 10, § 25; id. Off. 1, 33, 121:

    Dionysius,

    id. ib. 2, 7, 25; Nep. Dion, 1, 1; cf.:

    quid est aetas hominis, nisi memoria rerum veterum cum superiorum aetate contexitur,

    Cic. Or. 34, 120.—
    2.
    Of strength or success in battle or any contest, victorious, conquering, stronger, superior:

    Caesar quod hostes equitatu superiores esse intellegebat,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 65:

    numero superiores,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 12:

    hoc ipso fiunt superiores, quod nullum acceperant detrimentum,

    id. ib. 8, 19:

    se quo impudentius egerit, hoc superiorem discessurum,

    Cic. Caecin. 1, 2:

    semper discessit superior,

    Nep. Hann. 1, 2:

    si primo proelio Catilina superior discessisset,

    Sall. C. 39, 4:

    ut nostri omnibus partibus superiores fuerint,

    Caes. B. G. 5, 15:

    multo superiores bello esse,

    Nep. Alcib. 4, 7:

    superiorem Appium in causa fecit,

    Liv. 5, 7, 1.—
    3.
    Of quality, condition, number, etc., higher, more distinguished, greater, superior.
    (α).
    With abl. respect.:

    pecuniis superiores,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 34, 59:

    loco, fortuna, fama superiores,

    id. Lael. 25, 94:

    habes neminem honoris gradu superiorem,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    ordine,

    id. ib. 13, 5, 2:

    facilitate et humanitate superior,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    si superior ceteris rebus esses,

    id. Div. in Caecil. 19, 61.—
    (β).
    Absol.:

    ut ii, qui superiores sunt, submittere se debent in amicitia, sic quodam modo inferiores extollere,

    Cic. Lael. 20, 72; cf. id. ib. 20, 71:

    ut quanto superiores sumus, tanto nos geramus summissius,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    invident homines maxime paribus aut inferioribus... sed etiam superioribus invidetur,

    id. de Or. 2, 52, 209:

    premendoque superiorem sese extollebat,

    Liv. 22, 12, 12:

    cui omnem honorem, ut superiori habuit,

    Vell. 2, 101, 1.
    III.
    Sup., in three forms, ‡ superrimus, supremus, and summus.
    A.
    ‡ sŭperrĭmus, assumed as orig. form of supremus by Varr. L. L. 7, § 51 Mull.; Charis. p. 130 P.—
    B.
    sū̆prēmus, a, um, highest, loftiest, topmost.
    1.
    Lit. (only poet.; cf.

    summus, C. 1.): montesque supremos Silvifragis vexat flabris,

    the highest points, the tops, summits, Lucr. 1, 274; so,

    montes,

    Verg. G. 4, 460; Hor. Epod. 17, 68:

    rupes,

    Sen. Oedip. 95:

    arx,

    Claud. III. Cons. Hon. 167; cf.:

    supremae Tethyos unda,

    Mart. Spect. 3, 6.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, extreme, final, = ultimus (class.).
    (α).
    In gen.: SOL OCCASVS SVPREMA TEMPESTAS ESTO, XII. Tab. ap. Gell. 17, 2, 10.—Hence, as subst.: suprēma, ae, f. (sc. tempestas), the last part of the day, the hour of sunset: suprema summum diei; hoc tempus duodecim Tabulae dicunt occasum esse solis;

    sed postea lex praetoria id quoque tempus jubet esse supremum, quo praeco in comitio supremam pronuntiavit populo,

    Varr. L. L. 6, § 5 Mull.; cf. Censor. de Die Nat. 24; Plin. 7, 60, 60, § 212:

    quae (urbs), quia postrema coaedificata est, Neapolis nominatur,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    supremo te sole domi manebo,

    at sunset, Hor. Ep. 1, 5, 3:

    jubare exorto jam nocte suprema, Col. poet. 10, 294: in te suprema salus,

    last hope, Verg. A. 12, 653: supremam bellis imposuisse manum, the last or finishing hand, Ov. R. Am. 114. — suprēmum, adverb., for the last time:

    quae mihi tunc primum, tunc est conspecta supremum,

    Ov. M. 12, 526.—
    (β).
    In partic., with regard to the close of life, last, closing, dying:

    supremo vitae die,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 29, 71; id. Sen. 21, 78; id. Mur. 36, 75:

    dies,

    id. Phil. 1, 14, 34; Hor. C. 1, 13, 20; id. Ep. 1, 4, 13:

    hora,

    Tib. 1, 1, 59:

    tempus,

    Hor. S. 1, 1, 98; Cat. 64, 151:

    incestum pontifices supremo supplicio sanciunto,

    i. e. the penalty of death, Cic. Leg. 2, 9, 22:

    mors,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 173:

    finis,

    id. ib. 2, 1, 12:

    iter,

    id. C. 2, 17, 11:

    lumen,

    Verg. A. 6, 735: sociamque tori vocat ore supremo, with his dying mouth, dying breath, Ov. M. 8, 521; so,

    ore,

    id. Tr. 3, 3, 87:

    haec digressu dicta supremo Fundebat,

    Verg. A. 8, 583:

    Nero in suprema ira duos calices crystallinos fregit,

    in his last agony, Plin. 37, 2, 10, § 29;

    supremis suis annis,

    in his last years, id. 23, 1, 27, § 58:

    suprema ejus cura,

    id. 7, 45, 46, § 150:

    spoliatus illius supremi diei celebritate,

    Cic. Mil. 32, 86: honor, the last honors, i. e. funeral rites or ceremonies, Verg. A. 11, 61:

    funera,

    Ov. M. 3, 137:

    oscula,

    id. ib. 6, 278:

    tori,

    i. e. biers, id. F. 6, 668:

    ignis,

    id. Am. 1, 15, 41:

    ignes,

    id. M. 2, 620; 13, 583:

    officia,

    Tac. A. 5, 2; Petr. 112, 1: judicia hominum, a last will or testament, Quint. 6, 3, 92; Plin. Ep. 7, 20, 7; 7, 31, 5; so,

    tabulae,

    Mart. 5, 33, 1; 5, 41, 1:

    tituli,

    i. e. an epitaph, id. ib. 9, 19, 3.—So of cities, etc.:

    Troiae sorte suprema,

    Verg. A. 5, 190:

    dies regnis,

    Ov. F. 2, 852. — suprēmum and suprēmō, adverb.:

    animam sepulcro Condimus, et magna supremum voce ciemus,

    for the last time, for a last farewell, Verg. A. 3, 68; Plin. 11, 37, 55, § 150; Tac. H. 4, 14; Ov. M. 12, 526:

    anima exitura supremo,

    Plin. 11, 53, 115, § 277.— Substt.
    1.
    sŭprēmum, i, n., the last moment, end (very rare):

    ventum ad supremum est,

    Verg. A. 12, 803.—
    2.
    suprēma, orum, n.
    (α).
    The last moments, the close of life, death:

    ut me in supremis consolatus est!

    Quint. 6, prooem. § 11; Tac. A. 6, 50; 12, 66; cf.:

    statua Herculis sentiens suprema tunicae,

    the last agonies caused by it, Plin. 34, 8, 19, § 93:

    circa suprema Neronis,

    the time of his death, id. 16, 44, 86, § 236; 7, 3, 3, § 33.—
    (β).
    The last honors paid to the dead, funeral rites or ceremonies, a funeral:

    supremis divi Augusti,

    Plin. 7, 3, 3, § 33; 16, 44, 86, § 236; Tac. A. 1, 61; 3, 49; 4, 44; id. H. 4, 59; 4, 45:

    suprema ferre (sc. munera),

    Verg. A. 6, 213; cf. id. ib. 11, 25 al.—
    (γ).
    A last will, testament:

    nihil primo senatus die agi passus, nisi de supremis Augusti,

    Tac. A. 1, 8:

    miles in supremis ordinandis ignarus uxorem esse praegnantem, etc.,

    Dig. 29, 1, 36, § 2.—
    (δ).
    The relics, remains of a burned corpse, the ashes, = reliquiae, Amm. 25, 9, 12; Sol. 1 med. —
    b.
    Of degree or rank, the highest, greatest, most exalted, supreme:

    multa, quae appellatur suprema, instituta in singulos duarum ovium, triginta boum... ultra quam (numerum) multam dicere in singulos jus non est, et propterea suprema appellatur, id est, summa et maxima,

    Gell. 11, 1, 2 sq.:

    macies,

    Verg. A. 3, 590:

    Juppiter supreme,

    Plaut. Men. 5, 9, 55; id. Capt. 2, 3, 66; 5, 2, 23; id. Ps. 2, 2, 33; Ter. Ad. 2, 1, 42: Junonis supremus conjunx, Poet. ap. Plin. 35, 10, 37, § 115:

    med antidhac Supremum habuisti com item consiliis tuis,

    most intimate, Plaut. Ps. 1, 1, 15.—
    C.
    summus, a, um [from sup-imus, sup-mus], uppermost, highest, topmost; the top of, highest part of (cf. Roby, Gram. 2, § 1295).
    1.
    Lit. (class., while supremus is mostly poet.):

    summum oportet olfactare vestimentum muliebre,

    the top, outside of, Plaut. Men. 1, 2, 56: Galli summa arcis adorti Moenia, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 1, 4 (Ann. v. 169 Vahl.): Thyestes summis saxis fixus, id. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 44, 107 (Trag. v. 413 ib.): montibus summis, id. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, 71 Mull. (Epigr. v. 43 ib.):

    summum jugum montis,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 21:

    summus mons,

    the top of, id. ib. 1, 22:

    feriunt summos fulmina montes,

    the mountain tops, Hor. C. 2, 10, 11; cf.: in summo montis vertice, Poet. ap. Quint. 8, 3, 48:

    locus castrorum,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 23:

    in summa sacra via,

    on the highest part of, Cic. Planc. 7, 17; cf. id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    in summa columna conlocare,

    id. Div. 1, 24, 48:

    quam (urbem) ad summum theatrum,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    Janus summus ab imo,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 54:

    ad aquam summam appropinquare,

    Cic. Fin. 4, 23, 64: mento summam aquam attingens enectus siti, Poet. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 5, 10:

    in aqua summa natare,

    the top, surface of, Plaut. Cas. 2, 6, 33:

    apud summum puteum,

    id. Mil. 4, 4, 16:

    per summa volare aequora,

    Verg. A. 5, 819:

    summa cacumina linquunt,

    id. ib. 6, 678:

    mari summo,

    id. ib. 1, 110:

    prospexi Italiam summa ab unda,

    id. ib. 6, 357:

    summaque per galeam delibans oscula,

    id. ib. 12, 434:

    amphoras complures complet plumbo, summas operit auro,

    Nep. Hann. 9, 3: summa procul villarum culmina fumant, Verg. E. 1, 83:

    summam cutem novacula decerpito,

    Col. 12, 56, 1.—Of position, place, at table:

    summus ego (in triclinio) et prope me Viscus Thurinus et infra Varius, etc.,

    I was highest, I reclined at the top, Hor. S. 2, 8, 20.—Hence, subst.: summus, i, m., he who sits in the highest place, at the head of the table:

    standum est in lecto, si quid de summo petas,

    Plaut. Men. 1, 1, 27: is sermo, qui more majorum a summo adhibetur in poculis, by the head of the table, i. e. by the president of the feast, Cic. Sen. 14, 46; so,

    a summo dare (bibere),

    Plaut. As. 5, 2, 41; Pers. 5, 1, 19.—
    b.
    summum, i, n., the top, surface; the highest place, the head of the table, etc.:

    ab ejus (frontis) summo, sicut palmae, rami quam late diffunduntur,

    Caes. B. G. 6, 26:

    qui demersi sunt in aqua... si non longe absunt a summo,

    Cic. Fin. 3, 14, 48:

    leviter a summo inflexum bacillum,

    id. Div. 1, 17, 30:

    igitur discubuere... in summo Antonius,

    Sall. H. 3, 4 Dietsch:

    puteos ac potius fontes habet: sunt enim in summo,

    Plin. Ep. 2, 17, 25:

    nuces mersit in vinum et sive in summum redierant, sive subsederant, etc.,

    Petr. 137 fin.: oratori summa riguerunt, the extremities of his body, Sen. Ira, 2, 3, 3.—In mal. part.:

    summa petere,

    Mart. 11, 46, 6; Auct. Priap. 76.—
    2.
    Transf., of the voice:

    jubeo te salvere voce summa,

    Plaut. As. 2, 2, 30; cf.:

    citaret Io Bacche! modo summa Voce, modo, etc.,

    at the top of his voice, Hor. S. 1, 3, 7:

    vox (opp. ima),

    Quint. 11, 3, 15:

    summa voce versus multos uno spiritu pronuntiare,

    Cic. de Or. 1, 61, 261; cf.:

    summo haec clamore,

    Plaut. Merc. prol. 59. —Adverb.: summum, at the utmost or farthest:

    exspectabam hodie, aut summum cras,

    Cic. Att. 13, 21, 2:

    bis, terve summum,

    id. Fam. 2, 1, 1:

    triduo aut summum quatriduo,

    id. Mil. 9, 26; cf. Liv. 21, 35, and 31, 42 Drak.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, final (rare but class.):

    haec est praestituta summa argento dies,

    Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 140; so,

    venit summa dies,

    Verg. A. 2, 324:

    ad summam senectutem jactari, quam, etc.,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 1, 1: vixit ad summam senectutem, to extreme old age, id. Fragm. ap. Non. 401, 31:

    cum esset summa senectute,

    id. Phil. 8, 10, 31:

    in fluvium primi cecidere, in corpora summi,

    Luc. 2, 211:

    summo carmine,

    at the end, Hor. C. 3, 28, 13:

    eadem in argumentis ratio est, ut potentissima prima et summa ponantur,

    the first and the last, at the beginning and the end, Quint. 6, 4, 22; cf. neutr. absol.: Celsus putat, primo firmum aliquod (argumentum) esse ponendum, summo firmissimum, imbecilliora medio;

    quia et initio movendus sit judex et summo impellendus,

    at the last, at the close, id. 7, 1, 10.— Adverb.: summum, for the last time:

    nunc ego te infelix summum teneoque tuorque,

    Albin. 1, 137. —
    b.
    Of rank, etc., highest, greatest, first, supreme, best, utmost, extreme; most distinguished, excellent, or noble; most important, weighty, or critical, etc. (so most freq. in prose and poetry): summa nituntur vi, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1 (Ann. v. 168 Vahl.): bellum gerentes summum summa industria, id. ap. Non. p. 402, 3 (Trag. v. 104 ib.):

    summi puerorum amores,

    Cic. Lael. 10, 33:

    spes civium,

    id. ib. 3, 11:

    fides, constantia justitiaque,

    id. ib. 7, 25: in amore summo summaque inopia, Caec. ap. Cic. N. D. 3, 29, 72:

    qui in virtute summum bonum ponunt,

    id. ib. 6, 20:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4:

    tres fratres summo loco nati,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    qui summo magistratui praeerat,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 16:

    concedunt in uno Cn. Pompeio summa esse omnia,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 17, 51:

    quae (vitia) summo opere vitare oportebit,

    id. Inv. 1, 18, 26:

    turpitudo,

    id. Lael. 17, 61:

    summum in cruciatum se venire,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 31:

    scelus,

    Sall. C. 12, 5:

    hiems,

    the depth of winter, Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 40, § 86; id. Fam. 13, 60, 2:

    cum aestas summa esse coeperat,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 12, § 29; 2, 5, 31, § 80:

    ut summi virtute et animo praeessent imbecillioribus,

    id. Rep. 1, 34, 51:

    summi ex Graecia sapientissimique homines,

    id. ib. 1, 22, 36; cf.:

    summi homines ac summis ingeniis praediti,

    id. de Or. 1, 2, 6:

    optimi et summi viri diligentia,

    id. Rep. 1, 35, 54: cum par habetur honos summis et infimis [p. 1812] id. ib. 1, 34, 53: He. Quo honore'st illic? Ph. Summo atque ab summis viris, Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 29:

    summus Juppiter,

    id. Cist. 2, 1, 40:

    ubi summus imperator non adest ad exercitum,

    id. Am. 1, 2, 6:

    miles summi inperatoris,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 10, 28: deum qui non summum putet (amorem), Caecil. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 32, 68:

    amicus summus,

    the best friend, Ter. Phorm. 5, 8 (9), 60; 1, 1, 1; id. And. 5, 6, 6; cf. absol.:

    nam is nostro Simulo fuit summus,

    id. Ad. 3, 2, 54; so id. Eun. 2, 2, 40.— Poet. in neutr. plur.:

    summa ducum Atrides,

    the chief, Ov. Am. 1, 9, 37; cf. Lucr. 1, 86:

    summo rei publicae tempore,

    at a most important period, most critical juncture, Cic. Phil. 5, 17, 46:

    in summo et periculosissimo rei publicae tempore,

    id. Fl. 3, 6; cf.:

    summa salus rei publicae,

    id. Cat. 1, 5, 11: quod summa res publica in hujus periculo tentatur, the highest welfare of the State, the common welfare, the good of the State, the whole State or commonwealth, id. Rosc. Am. 51, 148; so,

    res publica,

    id. Planc. 27, 66; id. Verr. 2, 2, 10, § 28; id. Cat. 1, 6, 14; 3, 6, 13; id. Inv. 1, 16, 23; Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 14, 2:

    ad summam rem publicam,

    Liv. 33, 45, 4 al.:

    quo res summa loco, Panthu?

    the general cause, Verg. A. 2, 322: mene igitur socium summis adjungere rebus, Nise, fugis? in these enterprises of highest moment, etc., id. ib. 9, 199; esp.: summum jus, a right pushed to an extreme:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    deal exactingly, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4; cf.: exsistunt etiam saepe injuriae calumnia quadam et nimis callida juris interpretatione;

    ex quo illud summum jus summa injuria factum est, jam tritum sermone proverbium,

    id. Off. 1, 10, 33. — Hence, summē, adv., in the highest degree, most highly or greatly, extremely:

    quod me sollicitare summe solet,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 72, 295:

    cupere aliquid,

    id. Quint. 21, 69; Caes. B. C. 3, 15:

    contendere,

    Cic. Quint. 24, 77: studere, Mat. ap. Cic. Fam. 11, 28, 2:

    diffidere,

    Cic. Fam. 4, 7, 2:

    admirari,

    Quint. 10, 1, 70:

    summe jucundum,

    Cic. Fam. 13, 18, 2:

    officiosi,

    id. Verr. 2, 1, 24, § 63:

    summe disertus vir,

    Quint. 12, 1, 23:

    summe munitus locus,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 31:

    summe haec omnia mihi videntur esse laudanda,

    Cic. Div. in Caecil. 17, 57:

    mei summe observantissimus,

    Plin. Ep. 10, 26 (11), 1.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > Superi

  • 85 superus

    sŭpĕrus, a, um (ante-class. collat. form of the nom. sing. sŭpĕr in two passages:

    super inferque vicinus,

    Cato, R. R. 149, 1:

    totus super ignis,

    Lucr. 1, 649; gen. plur. in signif. I. B. 1. infra, superum, Verg. A. 1, 4; Ov. M. 1, 251 et saep.), adj. [super].
    I.
    Posit.
    A.
    Adj.
    1.
    In gen., that is above, upper, higher: inferus an superus tibi fert deus funera, Liv. And. ap. Prisc. p. 606 P.:

    at ita me di deaeque superi atque inferi et medioxumi,

    Plaut. Cist. 2, 1, 36:

    omnes di deaeque superi, inferi,

    Ter. Phorm. 4, 4, 6:

    ad superos deos potius quam ad inferos pervenisse,

    Cic. Lael. 3, 12:

    limen superum inferumque salve,

    Plaut. Merc. 5, 1, 1:

    portae Phrygiae limen,

    id. Bacch. 4, 9, 31; 4, 9, 63; Novat. ap. Non. p. 336, 13 (Com. Rel. v. 49 Rib.):

    carmine di superi placantur, carmine manes,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 138:

    di,

    id. C. 1, 1, 30; 4, 7, 18:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    ut omnia supera, infera, prima, ultima, media videremus,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 26, 64:

    spectatores superarum rerum atque caelestium,

    id. N. D. 2, 56, 140:

    omnes caelicolas, omnes supera alta tenentes,

    Verg. A. 6, 788:

    supera ad convexa,

    to heaven, id. ib. 6, 241 (Rib. super); 6, 750; 10, 251: cum superum lumen nox intempesta teneret, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1, 14 (Ann. v. 106 Vahl.):

    lumen,

    Lucr. 6, 856: templum superi Jovis, i. e. of the Capitoline Jupiter (opp. Juppiter inferus, i. e. Pluto), Cat. 55, 5; Sen. Herc. Fur. 48:

    domus deorum,

    Ov. M. 4, 735: mare superum, the upper, i. e. the Adriatic and Ionian Sea (opp. mare inferum, the lower or Etruscan Sea), Plaut. Men. 2, 1, 11; Cic. de Or. 3, 19, 69; id. Att. 9, 3, 1; Liv. 41, 1, 3; Mel. 2, 4, 1; Plin. 3, 5, 10, § 44; Suet. Caes. 34; 44;

    so without mare (colloq.): iter ad superum,

    Cic. Att. 9, 5, 1.—Adverb.:

    de supero, quom huc accesserit,

    from above, Plaut. Am. 3, 4, 18; so,

    ex supero,

    Lucr. 2, 227; 2, 241; 2, 248. —
    2.
    In partic., upper, i. e. of the upper regions or upper world (opp. the lower regions):

    supera de parte,

    i. e. of the earth, Lucr. 6, 855:

    superas evadere ad auras,

    Verg. A. 6, 128:

    superum ad lumen ire,

    id. ib. 6, 680:

    aurae,

    Ov. M. 5, 641:

    orae,

    Verg. A. 2, 91:

    limen,

    id. ib. 6, 680.—
    B.
    Substt.
    1.
    Sŭpĕri, orum, m.
    (α).
    They who are above (opp. inferi, those in the dungeon), Plaut. Aul. 2, 7, 6:

    multum fleti ad superos,

    i. e. those living on earth, Verg. A. 6, 481:

    (Pompeius) Quam apud superos habuerat magnitudinem, illibatam detulisset ad Inferos,

    the inhabitants of the upper world, Vell. 2, 48, 2; cf.:

    ut oblitos superum paterere dolores,

    Val. Fl. 1, 792: si nunc redire posset ad superos pater, Poet. ap. Charis. 5, p. 252:

    epistula ad superos scripta,

    i. e. to the survivors, Plin. 2, 109, 112, § 248.—
    (β).
    (Sc. di.) The gods above, the celestial deities:

    quae Superi Manesque dabant,

    Verg. A. 10, 34:

    aspiciunt Superi mortalia,

    Ov. M. 13, 70:

    o Superi!

    id. ib. 1, 196; 14, 729;

    pro Superi,

    id. Tr. 1, 2, 59:

    terris jactatus et alto Vi Superum,

    Verg. A. 1, 4:

    illa propago Contemptrix Superum,

    Ov. M. 1, 161:

    exemplo Superorum,

    id. Tr. 4, 4, 19; so,

    Superorum,

    id. P. 1, 1, 43:

    postquam res Asiae Priamique evertere gentem Immeritam visum Superis,

    Verg. A. 3, 2:

    scilicet is Superis labor est,

    id. ib. 4, 379; Hor. C. 1, 6, 16:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    flectere Superos,

    Verg. A. 7, 312:

    te per Superos... oro,

    id. ib. 2, 141 et saep.—
    2.
    sŭpĕra, orum, n.
    (α).
    The heavenly bodies:

    Hicetas caelum, solem, lunam, stellas, supera denique omnia stare censet,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 39, 123; cf.:

    cogitantes supera atque caelestia, haec nostra contemnimus,

    id. ib. 2, 41, 127: di, quibus est potestas motus superum atque inferum, Enn. ap. Auct. Her. 2, 25, 38 (Trag. Rel. v. 163 Vahl.).—
    (β).
    Higher places (sc. loca):

    supera semper petunt,

    tend upwards, Cic. Tusc. 1, 18, 42:

    (Alecto) Cocyti petit sedem, supera ardua relinquens,

    the upper world, Verg. A. 7, 562.
    II.
    Comp.: sŭpĕrĭor, ius.
    A.
    Lit., of place, higher, upper:

    inferiore omni spatio vacuo relicto, superiorem partem collis castris compleverant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 46:

    dejectus qui potest esse quisquam, nisi in inferiorem locum de superiore motus?

    Cic. Caecin. 18, 50:

    in superiore qui habito cenaculo,

    Plaut. Am. 3, 1, 3:

    tota domus superior vacat,

    the upper part of, Cic. Att. 12, 10:

    superior accumbere,

    Plaut. Most. 1, 1, 42:

    de loco superiore dicere,

    i. e. from the tribunal, Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 42, § 102:

    agere,

    i. e. from the rostra, id. ib. 2, 1, 5, § 14;

    and in gen. of the position of the speaker: multos et ex superiore et ex aequo loco sermones habitos,

    id. Fam. 3, 8, 2:

    sive ex inferiore loco sive ex aequo sive ex superiore loquitur,

    id. de Or. 3, 6, 23: ex loco superiore in ipsis fluminis ripis praeliabantur, from a height or eminence, Caes. B. G. 2, 23; so,

    ex loco superiore,

    id. ib. 3, 4:

    loca,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 4;

    3, 3, 2: ex superioribus locis in planitiem descendere,

    id. B. C. 3, 98:

    qui in superiore acie constiterant,

    id. B. G. 1, 24:

    ex superiore et ex inferiore scriptura docendum,

    i. e. what goes before and after, the context, Cic. Inv. 2, 40, 117; cf.:

    posteriori superius non jungitur,

    id. Ac. 2, 14, 44.—
    B.
    Trop.
    1.
    Of time or order of succession, former, past, previous, preceding:

    superiores solis defectiones,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 16, 25:

    quid proxima, quid superiore nocte egeris,

    id. Cat. 1, 1, 1:

    refecto ponte, quem superioribus diebus hostes resciderant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 58:

    superioribus aestivis,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 46:

    superioribus temporibus,

    Cic. Fam. 5, 17, 1:

    tempus (opp. posterius),

    id. Dom. 37, 99:

    tempora (opp. inferiora),

    Suet. Claud. 41:

    annus,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 18, § 47:

    anno superiore,

    id. Har. Resp. 8, 15:

    superioris anni acta,

    Suet. Caes. 23:

    in superiore vita,

    Cic. Sen. 8, 26: milites superioribus proeliis exercitati, [p. 1811] Caes. B. G. 2, 20:

    testimonium conveniens superiori facto,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 53:

    superius facinus novo scelere vincere,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 44, § 116:

    superioris more crudelitatis uti,

    Nep. Thras. 3, 1:

    superius genus,

    mentioned previously, Plin. 13, 25, 48, § 146:

    nuptiae,

    former marriage, Cic. Clu. 6, 15:

    vir,

    first husband, id. Caecin. 6, 17.—
    b.
    Esp., of age, time of life, etc., older, elder, senior, more advanced, former:

    omnis juventus omnesque superioris aetatis,

    Caes. B. C. 2, 5:

    aetate superiores,

    Varr. R. R. 2, 10, 1:

    superior Africanus,

    the Elder, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 10, § 25; id. Off. 1, 33, 121:

    Dionysius,

    id. ib. 2, 7, 25; Nep. Dion, 1, 1; cf.:

    quid est aetas hominis, nisi memoria rerum veterum cum superiorum aetate contexitur,

    Cic. Or. 34, 120.—
    2.
    Of strength or success in battle or any contest, victorious, conquering, stronger, superior:

    Caesar quod hostes equitatu superiores esse intellegebat,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 65:

    numero superiores,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 12:

    hoc ipso fiunt superiores, quod nullum acceperant detrimentum,

    id. ib. 8, 19:

    se quo impudentius egerit, hoc superiorem discessurum,

    Cic. Caecin. 1, 2:

    semper discessit superior,

    Nep. Hann. 1, 2:

    si primo proelio Catilina superior discessisset,

    Sall. C. 39, 4:

    ut nostri omnibus partibus superiores fuerint,

    Caes. B. G. 5, 15:

    multo superiores bello esse,

    Nep. Alcib. 4, 7:

    superiorem Appium in causa fecit,

    Liv. 5, 7, 1.—
    3.
    Of quality, condition, number, etc., higher, more distinguished, greater, superior.
    (α).
    With abl. respect.:

    pecuniis superiores,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 34, 59:

    loco, fortuna, fama superiores,

    id. Lael. 25, 94:

    habes neminem honoris gradu superiorem,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    ordine,

    id. ib. 13, 5, 2:

    facilitate et humanitate superior,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    si superior ceteris rebus esses,

    id. Div. in Caecil. 19, 61.—
    (β).
    Absol.:

    ut ii, qui superiores sunt, submittere se debent in amicitia, sic quodam modo inferiores extollere,

    Cic. Lael. 20, 72; cf. id. ib. 20, 71:

    ut quanto superiores sumus, tanto nos geramus summissius,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    invident homines maxime paribus aut inferioribus... sed etiam superioribus invidetur,

    id. de Or. 2, 52, 209:

    premendoque superiorem sese extollebat,

    Liv. 22, 12, 12:

    cui omnem honorem, ut superiori habuit,

    Vell. 2, 101, 1.
    III.
    Sup., in three forms, ‡ superrimus, supremus, and summus.
    A.
    ‡ sŭperrĭmus, assumed as orig. form of supremus by Varr. L. L. 7, § 51 Mull.; Charis. p. 130 P.—
    B.
    sū̆prēmus, a, um, highest, loftiest, topmost.
    1.
    Lit. (only poet.; cf.

    summus, C. 1.): montesque supremos Silvifragis vexat flabris,

    the highest points, the tops, summits, Lucr. 1, 274; so,

    montes,

    Verg. G. 4, 460; Hor. Epod. 17, 68:

    rupes,

    Sen. Oedip. 95:

    arx,

    Claud. III. Cons. Hon. 167; cf.:

    supremae Tethyos unda,

    Mart. Spect. 3, 6.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, extreme, final, = ultimus (class.).
    (α).
    In gen.: SOL OCCASVS SVPREMA TEMPESTAS ESTO, XII. Tab. ap. Gell. 17, 2, 10.—Hence, as subst.: suprēma, ae, f. (sc. tempestas), the last part of the day, the hour of sunset: suprema summum diei; hoc tempus duodecim Tabulae dicunt occasum esse solis;

    sed postea lex praetoria id quoque tempus jubet esse supremum, quo praeco in comitio supremam pronuntiavit populo,

    Varr. L. L. 6, § 5 Mull.; cf. Censor. de Die Nat. 24; Plin. 7, 60, 60, § 212:

    quae (urbs), quia postrema coaedificata est, Neapolis nominatur,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    supremo te sole domi manebo,

    at sunset, Hor. Ep. 1, 5, 3:

    jubare exorto jam nocte suprema, Col. poet. 10, 294: in te suprema salus,

    last hope, Verg. A. 12, 653: supremam bellis imposuisse manum, the last or finishing hand, Ov. R. Am. 114. — suprēmum, adverb., for the last time:

    quae mihi tunc primum, tunc est conspecta supremum,

    Ov. M. 12, 526.—
    (β).
    In partic., with regard to the close of life, last, closing, dying:

    supremo vitae die,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 29, 71; id. Sen. 21, 78; id. Mur. 36, 75:

    dies,

    id. Phil. 1, 14, 34; Hor. C. 1, 13, 20; id. Ep. 1, 4, 13:

    hora,

    Tib. 1, 1, 59:

    tempus,

    Hor. S. 1, 1, 98; Cat. 64, 151:

    incestum pontifices supremo supplicio sanciunto,

    i. e. the penalty of death, Cic. Leg. 2, 9, 22:

    mors,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 173:

    finis,

    id. ib. 2, 1, 12:

    iter,

    id. C. 2, 17, 11:

    lumen,

    Verg. A. 6, 735: sociamque tori vocat ore supremo, with his dying mouth, dying breath, Ov. M. 8, 521; so,

    ore,

    id. Tr. 3, 3, 87:

    haec digressu dicta supremo Fundebat,

    Verg. A. 8, 583:

    Nero in suprema ira duos calices crystallinos fregit,

    in his last agony, Plin. 37, 2, 10, § 29;

    supremis suis annis,

    in his last years, id. 23, 1, 27, § 58:

    suprema ejus cura,

    id. 7, 45, 46, § 150:

    spoliatus illius supremi diei celebritate,

    Cic. Mil. 32, 86: honor, the last honors, i. e. funeral rites or ceremonies, Verg. A. 11, 61:

    funera,

    Ov. M. 3, 137:

    oscula,

    id. ib. 6, 278:

    tori,

    i. e. biers, id. F. 6, 668:

    ignis,

    id. Am. 1, 15, 41:

    ignes,

    id. M. 2, 620; 13, 583:

    officia,

    Tac. A. 5, 2; Petr. 112, 1: judicia hominum, a last will or testament, Quint. 6, 3, 92; Plin. Ep. 7, 20, 7; 7, 31, 5; so,

    tabulae,

    Mart. 5, 33, 1; 5, 41, 1:

    tituli,

    i. e. an epitaph, id. ib. 9, 19, 3.—So of cities, etc.:

    Troiae sorte suprema,

    Verg. A. 5, 190:

    dies regnis,

    Ov. F. 2, 852. — suprēmum and suprēmō, adverb.:

    animam sepulcro Condimus, et magna supremum voce ciemus,

    for the last time, for a last farewell, Verg. A. 3, 68; Plin. 11, 37, 55, § 150; Tac. H. 4, 14; Ov. M. 12, 526:

    anima exitura supremo,

    Plin. 11, 53, 115, § 277.— Substt.
    1.
    sŭprēmum, i, n., the last moment, end (very rare):

    ventum ad supremum est,

    Verg. A. 12, 803.—
    2.
    suprēma, orum, n.
    (α).
    The last moments, the close of life, death:

    ut me in supremis consolatus est!

    Quint. 6, prooem. § 11; Tac. A. 6, 50; 12, 66; cf.:

    statua Herculis sentiens suprema tunicae,

    the last agonies caused by it, Plin. 34, 8, 19, § 93:

    circa suprema Neronis,

    the time of his death, id. 16, 44, 86, § 236; 7, 3, 3, § 33.—
    (β).
    The last honors paid to the dead, funeral rites or ceremonies, a funeral:

    supremis divi Augusti,

    Plin. 7, 3, 3, § 33; 16, 44, 86, § 236; Tac. A. 1, 61; 3, 49; 4, 44; id. H. 4, 59; 4, 45:

    suprema ferre (sc. munera),

    Verg. A. 6, 213; cf. id. ib. 11, 25 al.—
    (γ).
    A last will, testament:

    nihil primo senatus die agi passus, nisi de supremis Augusti,

    Tac. A. 1, 8:

    miles in supremis ordinandis ignarus uxorem esse praegnantem, etc.,

    Dig. 29, 1, 36, § 2.—
    (δ).
    The relics, remains of a burned corpse, the ashes, = reliquiae, Amm. 25, 9, 12; Sol. 1 med. —
    b.
    Of degree or rank, the highest, greatest, most exalted, supreme:

    multa, quae appellatur suprema, instituta in singulos duarum ovium, triginta boum... ultra quam (numerum) multam dicere in singulos jus non est, et propterea suprema appellatur, id est, summa et maxima,

    Gell. 11, 1, 2 sq.:

    macies,

    Verg. A. 3, 590:

    Juppiter supreme,

    Plaut. Men. 5, 9, 55; id. Capt. 2, 3, 66; 5, 2, 23; id. Ps. 2, 2, 33; Ter. Ad. 2, 1, 42: Junonis supremus conjunx, Poet. ap. Plin. 35, 10, 37, § 115:

    med antidhac Supremum habuisti com item consiliis tuis,

    most intimate, Plaut. Ps. 1, 1, 15.—
    C.
    summus, a, um [from sup-imus, sup-mus], uppermost, highest, topmost; the top of, highest part of (cf. Roby, Gram. 2, § 1295).
    1.
    Lit. (class., while supremus is mostly poet.):

    summum oportet olfactare vestimentum muliebre,

    the top, outside of, Plaut. Men. 1, 2, 56: Galli summa arcis adorti Moenia, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 1, 4 (Ann. v. 169 Vahl.): Thyestes summis saxis fixus, id. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 44, 107 (Trag. v. 413 ib.): montibus summis, id. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, 71 Mull. (Epigr. v. 43 ib.):

    summum jugum montis,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 21:

    summus mons,

    the top of, id. ib. 1, 22:

    feriunt summos fulmina montes,

    the mountain tops, Hor. C. 2, 10, 11; cf.: in summo montis vertice, Poet. ap. Quint. 8, 3, 48:

    locus castrorum,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 23:

    in summa sacra via,

    on the highest part of, Cic. Planc. 7, 17; cf. id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    in summa columna conlocare,

    id. Div. 1, 24, 48:

    quam (urbem) ad summum theatrum,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    Janus summus ab imo,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 54:

    ad aquam summam appropinquare,

    Cic. Fin. 4, 23, 64: mento summam aquam attingens enectus siti, Poet. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 5, 10:

    in aqua summa natare,

    the top, surface of, Plaut. Cas. 2, 6, 33:

    apud summum puteum,

    id. Mil. 4, 4, 16:

    per summa volare aequora,

    Verg. A. 5, 819:

    summa cacumina linquunt,

    id. ib. 6, 678:

    mari summo,

    id. ib. 1, 110:

    prospexi Italiam summa ab unda,

    id. ib. 6, 357:

    summaque per galeam delibans oscula,

    id. ib. 12, 434:

    amphoras complures complet plumbo, summas operit auro,

    Nep. Hann. 9, 3: summa procul villarum culmina fumant, Verg. E. 1, 83:

    summam cutem novacula decerpito,

    Col. 12, 56, 1.—Of position, place, at table:

    summus ego (in triclinio) et prope me Viscus Thurinus et infra Varius, etc.,

    I was highest, I reclined at the top, Hor. S. 2, 8, 20.—Hence, subst.: summus, i, m., he who sits in the highest place, at the head of the table:

    standum est in lecto, si quid de summo petas,

    Plaut. Men. 1, 1, 27: is sermo, qui more majorum a summo adhibetur in poculis, by the head of the table, i. e. by the president of the feast, Cic. Sen. 14, 46; so,

    a summo dare (bibere),

    Plaut. As. 5, 2, 41; Pers. 5, 1, 19.—
    b.
    summum, i, n., the top, surface; the highest place, the head of the table, etc.:

    ab ejus (frontis) summo, sicut palmae, rami quam late diffunduntur,

    Caes. B. G. 6, 26:

    qui demersi sunt in aqua... si non longe absunt a summo,

    Cic. Fin. 3, 14, 48:

    leviter a summo inflexum bacillum,

    id. Div. 1, 17, 30:

    igitur discubuere... in summo Antonius,

    Sall. H. 3, 4 Dietsch:

    puteos ac potius fontes habet: sunt enim in summo,

    Plin. Ep. 2, 17, 25:

    nuces mersit in vinum et sive in summum redierant, sive subsederant, etc.,

    Petr. 137 fin.: oratori summa riguerunt, the extremities of his body, Sen. Ira, 2, 3, 3.—In mal. part.:

    summa petere,

    Mart. 11, 46, 6; Auct. Priap. 76.—
    2.
    Transf., of the voice:

    jubeo te salvere voce summa,

    Plaut. As. 2, 2, 30; cf.:

    citaret Io Bacche! modo summa Voce, modo, etc.,

    at the top of his voice, Hor. S. 1, 3, 7:

    vox (opp. ima),

    Quint. 11, 3, 15:

    summa voce versus multos uno spiritu pronuntiare,

    Cic. de Or. 1, 61, 261; cf.:

    summo haec clamore,

    Plaut. Merc. prol. 59. —Adverb.: summum, at the utmost or farthest:

    exspectabam hodie, aut summum cras,

    Cic. Att. 13, 21, 2:

    bis, terve summum,

    id. Fam. 2, 1, 1:

    triduo aut summum quatriduo,

    id. Mil. 9, 26; cf. Liv. 21, 35, and 31, 42 Drak.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, final (rare but class.):

    haec est praestituta summa argento dies,

    Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 140; so,

    venit summa dies,

    Verg. A. 2, 324:

    ad summam senectutem jactari, quam, etc.,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 1, 1: vixit ad summam senectutem, to extreme old age, id. Fragm. ap. Non. 401, 31:

    cum esset summa senectute,

    id. Phil. 8, 10, 31:

    in fluvium primi cecidere, in corpora summi,

    Luc. 2, 211:

    summo carmine,

    at the end, Hor. C. 3, 28, 13:

    eadem in argumentis ratio est, ut potentissima prima et summa ponantur,

    the first and the last, at the beginning and the end, Quint. 6, 4, 22; cf. neutr. absol.: Celsus putat, primo firmum aliquod (argumentum) esse ponendum, summo firmissimum, imbecilliora medio;

    quia et initio movendus sit judex et summo impellendus,

    at the last, at the close, id. 7, 1, 10.— Adverb.: summum, for the last time:

    nunc ego te infelix summum teneoque tuorque,

    Albin. 1, 137. —
    b.
    Of rank, etc., highest, greatest, first, supreme, best, utmost, extreme; most distinguished, excellent, or noble; most important, weighty, or critical, etc. (so most freq. in prose and poetry): summa nituntur vi, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1 (Ann. v. 168 Vahl.): bellum gerentes summum summa industria, id. ap. Non. p. 402, 3 (Trag. v. 104 ib.):

    summi puerorum amores,

    Cic. Lael. 10, 33:

    spes civium,

    id. ib. 3, 11:

    fides, constantia justitiaque,

    id. ib. 7, 25: in amore summo summaque inopia, Caec. ap. Cic. N. D. 3, 29, 72:

    qui in virtute summum bonum ponunt,

    id. ib. 6, 20:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4:

    tres fratres summo loco nati,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    qui summo magistratui praeerat,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 16:

    concedunt in uno Cn. Pompeio summa esse omnia,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 17, 51:

    quae (vitia) summo opere vitare oportebit,

    id. Inv. 1, 18, 26:

    turpitudo,

    id. Lael. 17, 61:

    summum in cruciatum se venire,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 31:

    scelus,

    Sall. C. 12, 5:

    hiems,

    the depth of winter, Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 40, § 86; id. Fam. 13, 60, 2:

    cum aestas summa esse coeperat,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 12, § 29; 2, 5, 31, § 80:

    ut summi virtute et animo praeessent imbecillioribus,

    id. Rep. 1, 34, 51:

    summi ex Graecia sapientissimique homines,

    id. ib. 1, 22, 36; cf.:

    summi homines ac summis ingeniis praediti,

    id. de Or. 1, 2, 6:

    optimi et summi viri diligentia,

    id. Rep. 1, 35, 54: cum par habetur honos summis et infimis [p. 1812] id. ib. 1, 34, 53: He. Quo honore'st illic? Ph. Summo atque ab summis viris, Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 29:

    summus Juppiter,

    id. Cist. 2, 1, 40:

    ubi summus imperator non adest ad exercitum,

    id. Am. 1, 2, 6:

    miles summi inperatoris,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 10, 28: deum qui non summum putet (amorem), Caecil. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 32, 68:

    amicus summus,

    the best friend, Ter. Phorm. 5, 8 (9), 60; 1, 1, 1; id. And. 5, 6, 6; cf. absol.:

    nam is nostro Simulo fuit summus,

    id. Ad. 3, 2, 54; so id. Eun. 2, 2, 40.— Poet. in neutr. plur.:

    summa ducum Atrides,

    the chief, Ov. Am. 1, 9, 37; cf. Lucr. 1, 86:

    summo rei publicae tempore,

    at a most important period, most critical juncture, Cic. Phil. 5, 17, 46:

    in summo et periculosissimo rei publicae tempore,

    id. Fl. 3, 6; cf.:

    summa salus rei publicae,

    id. Cat. 1, 5, 11: quod summa res publica in hujus periculo tentatur, the highest welfare of the State, the common welfare, the good of the State, the whole State or commonwealth, id. Rosc. Am. 51, 148; so,

    res publica,

    id. Planc. 27, 66; id. Verr. 2, 2, 10, § 28; id. Cat. 1, 6, 14; 3, 6, 13; id. Inv. 1, 16, 23; Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 14, 2:

    ad summam rem publicam,

    Liv. 33, 45, 4 al.:

    quo res summa loco, Panthu?

    the general cause, Verg. A. 2, 322: mene igitur socium summis adjungere rebus, Nise, fugis? in these enterprises of highest moment, etc., id. ib. 9, 199; esp.: summum jus, a right pushed to an extreme:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    deal exactingly, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4; cf.: exsistunt etiam saepe injuriae calumnia quadam et nimis callida juris interpretatione;

    ex quo illud summum jus summa injuria factum est, jam tritum sermone proverbium,

    id. Off. 1, 10, 33. — Hence, summē, adv., in the highest degree, most highly or greatly, extremely:

    quod me sollicitare summe solet,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 72, 295:

    cupere aliquid,

    id. Quint. 21, 69; Caes. B. C. 3, 15:

    contendere,

    Cic. Quint. 24, 77: studere, Mat. ap. Cic. Fam. 11, 28, 2:

    diffidere,

    Cic. Fam. 4, 7, 2:

    admirari,

    Quint. 10, 1, 70:

    summe jucundum,

    Cic. Fam. 13, 18, 2:

    officiosi,

    id. Verr. 2, 1, 24, § 63:

    summe disertus vir,

    Quint. 12, 1, 23:

    summe munitus locus,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 31:

    summe haec omnia mihi videntur esse laudanda,

    Cic. Div. in Caecil. 17, 57:

    mei summe observantissimus,

    Plin. Ep. 10, 26 (11), 1.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > superus

  • 86 suprema

    sŭpĕrus, a, um (ante-class. collat. form of the nom. sing. sŭpĕr in two passages:

    super inferque vicinus,

    Cato, R. R. 149, 1:

    totus super ignis,

    Lucr. 1, 649; gen. plur. in signif. I. B. 1. infra, superum, Verg. A. 1, 4; Ov. M. 1, 251 et saep.), adj. [super].
    I.
    Posit.
    A.
    Adj.
    1.
    In gen., that is above, upper, higher: inferus an superus tibi fert deus funera, Liv. And. ap. Prisc. p. 606 P.:

    at ita me di deaeque superi atque inferi et medioxumi,

    Plaut. Cist. 2, 1, 36:

    omnes di deaeque superi, inferi,

    Ter. Phorm. 4, 4, 6:

    ad superos deos potius quam ad inferos pervenisse,

    Cic. Lael. 3, 12:

    limen superum inferumque salve,

    Plaut. Merc. 5, 1, 1:

    portae Phrygiae limen,

    id. Bacch. 4, 9, 31; 4, 9, 63; Novat. ap. Non. p. 336, 13 (Com. Rel. v. 49 Rib.):

    carmine di superi placantur, carmine manes,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 138:

    di,

    id. C. 1, 1, 30; 4, 7, 18:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    ut omnia supera, infera, prima, ultima, media videremus,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 26, 64:

    spectatores superarum rerum atque caelestium,

    id. N. D. 2, 56, 140:

    omnes caelicolas, omnes supera alta tenentes,

    Verg. A. 6, 788:

    supera ad convexa,

    to heaven, id. ib. 6, 241 (Rib. super); 6, 750; 10, 251: cum superum lumen nox intempesta teneret, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1, 14 (Ann. v. 106 Vahl.):

    lumen,

    Lucr. 6, 856: templum superi Jovis, i. e. of the Capitoline Jupiter (opp. Juppiter inferus, i. e. Pluto), Cat. 55, 5; Sen. Herc. Fur. 48:

    domus deorum,

    Ov. M. 4, 735: mare superum, the upper, i. e. the Adriatic and Ionian Sea (opp. mare inferum, the lower or Etruscan Sea), Plaut. Men. 2, 1, 11; Cic. de Or. 3, 19, 69; id. Att. 9, 3, 1; Liv. 41, 1, 3; Mel. 2, 4, 1; Plin. 3, 5, 10, § 44; Suet. Caes. 34; 44;

    so without mare (colloq.): iter ad superum,

    Cic. Att. 9, 5, 1.—Adverb.:

    de supero, quom huc accesserit,

    from above, Plaut. Am. 3, 4, 18; so,

    ex supero,

    Lucr. 2, 227; 2, 241; 2, 248. —
    2.
    In partic., upper, i. e. of the upper regions or upper world (opp. the lower regions):

    supera de parte,

    i. e. of the earth, Lucr. 6, 855:

    superas evadere ad auras,

    Verg. A. 6, 128:

    superum ad lumen ire,

    id. ib. 6, 680:

    aurae,

    Ov. M. 5, 641:

    orae,

    Verg. A. 2, 91:

    limen,

    id. ib. 6, 680.—
    B.
    Substt.
    1.
    Sŭpĕri, orum, m.
    (α).
    They who are above (opp. inferi, those in the dungeon), Plaut. Aul. 2, 7, 6:

    multum fleti ad superos,

    i. e. those living on earth, Verg. A. 6, 481:

    (Pompeius) Quam apud superos habuerat magnitudinem, illibatam detulisset ad Inferos,

    the inhabitants of the upper world, Vell. 2, 48, 2; cf.:

    ut oblitos superum paterere dolores,

    Val. Fl. 1, 792: si nunc redire posset ad superos pater, Poet. ap. Charis. 5, p. 252:

    epistula ad superos scripta,

    i. e. to the survivors, Plin. 2, 109, 112, § 248.—
    (β).
    (Sc. di.) The gods above, the celestial deities:

    quae Superi Manesque dabant,

    Verg. A. 10, 34:

    aspiciunt Superi mortalia,

    Ov. M. 13, 70:

    o Superi!

    id. ib. 1, 196; 14, 729;

    pro Superi,

    id. Tr. 1, 2, 59:

    terris jactatus et alto Vi Superum,

    Verg. A. 1, 4:

    illa propago Contemptrix Superum,

    Ov. M. 1, 161:

    exemplo Superorum,

    id. Tr. 4, 4, 19; so,

    Superorum,

    id. P. 1, 1, 43:

    postquam res Asiae Priamique evertere gentem Immeritam visum Superis,

    Verg. A. 3, 2:

    scilicet is Superis labor est,

    id. ib. 4, 379; Hor. C. 1, 6, 16:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    flectere Superos,

    Verg. A. 7, 312:

    te per Superos... oro,

    id. ib. 2, 141 et saep.—
    2.
    sŭpĕra, orum, n.
    (α).
    The heavenly bodies:

    Hicetas caelum, solem, lunam, stellas, supera denique omnia stare censet,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 39, 123; cf.:

    cogitantes supera atque caelestia, haec nostra contemnimus,

    id. ib. 2, 41, 127: di, quibus est potestas motus superum atque inferum, Enn. ap. Auct. Her. 2, 25, 38 (Trag. Rel. v. 163 Vahl.).—
    (β).
    Higher places (sc. loca):

    supera semper petunt,

    tend upwards, Cic. Tusc. 1, 18, 42:

    (Alecto) Cocyti petit sedem, supera ardua relinquens,

    the upper world, Verg. A. 7, 562.
    II.
    Comp.: sŭpĕrĭor, ius.
    A.
    Lit., of place, higher, upper:

    inferiore omni spatio vacuo relicto, superiorem partem collis castris compleverant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 46:

    dejectus qui potest esse quisquam, nisi in inferiorem locum de superiore motus?

    Cic. Caecin. 18, 50:

    in superiore qui habito cenaculo,

    Plaut. Am. 3, 1, 3:

    tota domus superior vacat,

    the upper part of, Cic. Att. 12, 10:

    superior accumbere,

    Plaut. Most. 1, 1, 42:

    de loco superiore dicere,

    i. e. from the tribunal, Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 42, § 102:

    agere,

    i. e. from the rostra, id. ib. 2, 1, 5, § 14;

    and in gen. of the position of the speaker: multos et ex superiore et ex aequo loco sermones habitos,

    id. Fam. 3, 8, 2:

    sive ex inferiore loco sive ex aequo sive ex superiore loquitur,

    id. de Or. 3, 6, 23: ex loco superiore in ipsis fluminis ripis praeliabantur, from a height or eminence, Caes. B. G. 2, 23; so,

    ex loco superiore,

    id. ib. 3, 4:

    loca,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 4;

    3, 3, 2: ex superioribus locis in planitiem descendere,

    id. B. C. 3, 98:

    qui in superiore acie constiterant,

    id. B. G. 1, 24:

    ex superiore et ex inferiore scriptura docendum,

    i. e. what goes before and after, the context, Cic. Inv. 2, 40, 117; cf.:

    posteriori superius non jungitur,

    id. Ac. 2, 14, 44.—
    B.
    Trop.
    1.
    Of time or order of succession, former, past, previous, preceding:

    superiores solis defectiones,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 16, 25:

    quid proxima, quid superiore nocte egeris,

    id. Cat. 1, 1, 1:

    refecto ponte, quem superioribus diebus hostes resciderant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 58:

    superioribus aestivis,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 46:

    superioribus temporibus,

    Cic. Fam. 5, 17, 1:

    tempus (opp. posterius),

    id. Dom. 37, 99:

    tempora (opp. inferiora),

    Suet. Claud. 41:

    annus,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 18, § 47:

    anno superiore,

    id. Har. Resp. 8, 15:

    superioris anni acta,

    Suet. Caes. 23:

    in superiore vita,

    Cic. Sen. 8, 26: milites superioribus proeliis exercitati, [p. 1811] Caes. B. G. 2, 20:

    testimonium conveniens superiori facto,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 53:

    superius facinus novo scelere vincere,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 44, § 116:

    superioris more crudelitatis uti,

    Nep. Thras. 3, 1:

    superius genus,

    mentioned previously, Plin. 13, 25, 48, § 146:

    nuptiae,

    former marriage, Cic. Clu. 6, 15:

    vir,

    first husband, id. Caecin. 6, 17.—
    b.
    Esp., of age, time of life, etc., older, elder, senior, more advanced, former:

    omnis juventus omnesque superioris aetatis,

    Caes. B. C. 2, 5:

    aetate superiores,

    Varr. R. R. 2, 10, 1:

    superior Africanus,

    the Elder, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 10, § 25; id. Off. 1, 33, 121:

    Dionysius,

    id. ib. 2, 7, 25; Nep. Dion, 1, 1; cf.:

    quid est aetas hominis, nisi memoria rerum veterum cum superiorum aetate contexitur,

    Cic. Or. 34, 120.—
    2.
    Of strength or success in battle or any contest, victorious, conquering, stronger, superior:

    Caesar quod hostes equitatu superiores esse intellegebat,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 65:

    numero superiores,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 12:

    hoc ipso fiunt superiores, quod nullum acceperant detrimentum,

    id. ib. 8, 19:

    se quo impudentius egerit, hoc superiorem discessurum,

    Cic. Caecin. 1, 2:

    semper discessit superior,

    Nep. Hann. 1, 2:

    si primo proelio Catilina superior discessisset,

    Sall. C. 39, 4:

    ut nostri omnibus partibus superiores fuerint,

    Caes. B. G. 5, 15:

    multo superiores bello esse,

    Nep. Alcib. 4, 7:

    superiorem Appium in causa fecit,

    Liv. 5, 7, 1.—
    3.
    Of quality, condition, number, etc., higher, more distinguished, greater, superior.
    (α).
    With abl. respect.:

    pecuniis superiores,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 34, 59:

    loco, fortuna, fama superiores,

    id. Lael. 25, 94:

    habes neminem honoris gradu superiorem,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    ordine,

    id. ib. 13, 5, 2:

    facilitate et humanitate superior,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    si superior ceteris rebus esses,

    id. Div. in Caecil. 19, 61.—
    (β).
    Absol.:

    ut ii, qui superiores sunt, submittere se debent in amicitia, sic quodam modo inferiores extollere,

    Cic. Lael. 20, 72; cf. id. ib. 20, 71:

    ut quanto superiores sumus, tanto nos geramus summissius,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    invident homines maxime paribus aut inferioribus... sed etiam superioribus invidetur,

    id. de Or. 2, 52, 209:

    premendoque superiorem sese extollebat,

    Liv. 22, 12, 12:

    cui omnem honorem, ut superiori habuit,

    Vell. 2, 101, 1.
    III.
    Sup., in three forms, ‡ superrimus, supremus, and summus.
    A.
    ‡ sŭperrĭmus, assumed as orig. form of supremus by Varr. L. L. 7, § 51 Mull.; Charis. p. 130 P.—
    B.
    sū̆prēmus, a, um, highest, loftiest, topmost.
    1.
    Lit. (only poet.; cf.

    summus, C. 1.): montesque supremos Silvifragis vexat flabris,

    the highest points, the tops, summits, Lucr. 1, 274; so,

    montes,

    Verg. G. 4, 460; Hor. Epod. 17, 68:

    rupes,

    Sen. Oedip. 95:

    arx,

    Claud. III. Cons. Hon. 167; cf.:

    supremae Tethyos unda,

    Mart. Spect. 3, 6.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, extreme, final, = ultimus (class.).
    (α).
    In gen.: SOL OCCASVS SVPREMA TEMPESTAS ESTO, XII. Tab. ap. Gell. 17, 2, 10.—Hence, as subst.: suprēma, ae, f. (sc. tempestas), the last part of the day, the hour of sunset: suprema summum diei; hoc tempus duodecim Tabulae dicunt occasum esse solis;

    sed postea lex praetoria id quoque tempus jubet esse supremum, quo praeco in comitio supremam pronuntiavit populo,

    Varr. L. L. 6, § 5 Mull.; cf. Censor. de Die Nat. 24; Plin. 7, 60, 60, § 212:

    quae (urbs), quia postrema coaedificata est, Neapolis nominatur,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    supremo te sole domi manebo,

    at sunset, Hor. Ep. 1, 5, 3:

    jubare exorto jam nocte suprema, Col. poet. 10, 294: in te suprema salus,

    last hope, Verg. A. 12, 653: supremam bellis imposuisse manum, the last or finishing hand, Ov. R. Am. 114. — suprēmum, adverb., for the last time:

    quae mihi tunc primum, tunc est conspecta supremum,

    Ov. M. 12, 526.—
    (β).
    In partic., with regard to the close of life, last, closing, dying:

    supremo vitae die,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 29, 71; id. Sen. 21, 78; id. Mur. 36, 75:

    dies,

    id. Phil. 1, 14, 34; Hor. C. 1, 13, 20; id. Ep. 1, 4, 13:

    hora,

    Tib. 1, 1, 59:

    tempus,

    Hor. S. 1, 1, 98; Cat. 64, 151:

    incestum pontifices supremo supplicio sanciunto,

    i. e. the penalty of death, Cic. Leg. 2, 9, 22:

    mors,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 173:

    finis,

    id. ib. 2, 1, 12:

    iter,

    id. C. 2, 17, 11:

    lumen,

    Verg. A. 6, 735: sociamque tori vocat ore supremo, with his dying mouth, dying breath, Ov. M. 8, 521; so,

    ore,

    id. Tr. 3, 3, 87:

    haec digressu dicta supremo Fundebat,

    Verg. A. 8, 583:

    Nero in suprema ira duos calices crystallinos fregit,

    in his last agony, Plin. 37, 2, 10, § 29;

    supremis suis annis,

    in his last years, id. 23, 1, 27, § 58:

    suprema ejus cura,

    id. 7, 45, 46, § 150:

    spoliatus illius supremi diei celebritate,

    Cic. Mil. 32, 86: honor, the last honors, i. e. funeral rites or ceremonies, Verg. A. 11, 61:

    funera,

    Ov. M. 3, 137:

    oscula,

    id. ib. 6, 278:

    tori,

    i. e. biers, id. F. 6, 668:

    ignis,

    id. Am. 1, 15, 41:

    ignes,

    id. M. 2, 620; 13, 583:

    officia,

    Tac. A. 5, 2; Petr. 112, 1: judicia hominum, a last will or testament, Quint. 6, 3, 92; Plin. Ep. 7, 20, 7; 7, 31, 5; so,

    tabulae,

    Mart. 5, 33, 1; 5, 41, 1:

    tituli,

    i. e. an epitaph, id. ib. 9, 19, 3.—So of cities, etc.:

    Troiae sorte suprema,

    Verg. A. 5, 190:

    dies regnis,

    Ov. F. 2, 852. — suprēmum and suprēmō, adverb.:

    animam sepulcro Condimus, et magna supremum voce ciemus,

    for the last time, for a last farewell, Verg. A. 3, 68; Plin. 11, 37, 55, § 150; Tac. H. 4, 14; Ov. M. 12, 526:

    anima exitura supremo,

    Plin. 11, 53, 115, § 277.— Substt.
    1.
    sŭprēmum, i, n., the last moment, end (very rare):

    ventum ad supremum est,

    Verg. A. 12, 803.—
    2.
    suprēma, orum, n.
    (α).
    The last moments, the close of life, death:

    ut me in supremis consolatus est!

    Quint. 6, prooem. § 11; Tac. A. 6, 50; 12, 66; cf.:

    statua Herculis sentiens suprema tunicae,

    the last agonies caused by it, Plin. 34, 8, 19, § 93:

    circa suprema Neronis,

    the time of his death, id. 16, 44, 86, § 236; 7, 3, 3, § 33.—
    (β).
    The last honors paid to the dead, funeral rites or ceremonies, a funeral:

    supremis divi Augusti,

    Plin. 7, 3, 3, § 33; 16, 44, 86, § 236; Tac. A. 1, 61; 3, 49; 4, 44; id. H. 4, 59; 4, 45:

    suprema ferre (sc. munera),

    Verg. A. 6, 213; cf. id. ib. 11, 25 al.—
    (γ).
    A last will, testament:

    nihil primo senatus die agi passus, nisi de supremis Augusti,

    Tac. A. 1, 8:

    miles in supremis ordinandis ignarus uxorem esse praegnantem, etc.,

    Dig. 29, 1, 36, § 2.—
    (δ).
    The relics, remains of a burned corpse, the ashes, = reliquiae, Amm. 25, 9, 12; Sol. 1 med. —
    b.
    Of degree or rank, the highest, greatest, most exalted, supreme:

    multa, quae appellatur suprema, instituta in singulos duarum ovium, triginta boum... ultra quam (numerum) multam dicere in singulos jus non est, et propterea suprema appellatur, id est, summa et maxima,

    Gell. 11, 1, 2 sq.:

    macies,

    Verg. A. 3, 590:

    Juppiter supreme,

    Plaut. Men. 5, 9, 55; id. Capt. 2, 3, 66; 5, 2, 23; id. Ps. 2, 2, 33; Ter. Ad. 2, 1, 42: Junonis supremus conjunx, Poet. ap. Plin. 35, 10, 37, § 115:

    med antidhac Supremum habuisti com item consiliis tuis,

    most intimate, Plaut. Ps. 1, 1, 15.—
    C.
    summus, a, um [from sup-imus, sup-mus], uppermost, highest, topmost; the top of, highest part of (cf. Roby, Gram. 2, § 1295).
    1.
    Lit. (class., while supremus is mostly poet.):

    summum oportet olfactare vestimentum muliebre,

    the top, outside of, Plaut. Men. 1, 2, 56: Galli summa arcis adorti Moenia, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 1, 4 (Ann. v. 169 Vahl.): Thyestes summis saxis fixus, id. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 44, 107 (Trag. v. 413 ib.): montibus summis, id. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, 71 Mull. (Epigr. v. 43 ib.):

    summum jugum montis,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 21:

    summus mons,

    the top of, id. ib. 1, 22:

    feriunt summos fulmina montes,

    the mountain tops, Hor. C. 2, 10, 11; cf.: in summo montis vertice, Poet. ap. Quint. 8, 3, 48:

    locus castrorum,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 23:

    in summa sacra via,

    on the highest part of, Cic. Planc. 7, 17; cf. id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    in summa columna conlocare,

    id. Div. 1, 24, 48:

    quam (urbem) ad summum theatrum,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    Janus summus ab imo,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 54:

    ad aquam summam appropinquare,

    Cic. Fin. 4, 23, 64: mento summam aquam attingens enectus siti, Poet. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 5, 10:

    in aqua summa natare,

    the top, surface of, Plaut. Cas. 2, 6, 33:

    apud summum puteum,

    id. Mil. 4, 4, 16:

    per summa volare aequora,

    Verg. A. 5, 819:

    summa cacumina linquunt,

    id. ib. 6, 678:

    mari summo,

    id. ib. 1, 110:

    prospexi Italiam summa ab unda,

    id. ib. 6, 357:

    summaque per galeam delibans oscula,

    id. ib. 12, 434:

    amphoras complures complet plumbo, summas operit auro,

    Nep. Hann. 9, 3: summa procul villarum culmina fumant, Verg. E. 1, 83:

    summam cutem novacula decerpito,

    Col. 12, 56, 1.—Of position, place, at table:

    summus ego (in triclinio) et prope me Viscus Thurinus et infra Varius, etc.,

    I was highest, I reclined at the top, Hor. S. 2, 8, 20.—Hence, subst.: summus, i, m., he who sits in the highest place, at the head of the table:

    standum est in lecto, si quid de summo petas,

    Plaut. Men. 1, 1, 27: is sermo, qui more majorum a summo adhibetur in poculis, by the head of the table, i. e. by the president of the feast, Cic. Sen. 14, 46; so,

    a summo dare (bibere),

    Plaut. As. 5, 2, 41; Pers. 5, 1, 19.—
    b.
    summum, i, n., the top, surface; the highest place, the head of the table, etc.:

    ab ejus (frontis) summo, sicut palmae, rami quam late diffunduntur,

    Caes. B. G. 6, 26:

    qui demersi sunt in aqua... si non longe absunt a summo,

    Cic. Fin. 3, 14, 48:

    leviter a summo inflexum bacillum,

    id. Div. 1, 17, 30:

    igitur discubuere... in summo Antonius,

    Sall. H. 3, 4 Dietsch:

    puteos ac potius fontes habet: sunt enim in summo,

    Plin. Ep. 2, 17, 25:

    nuces mersit in vinum et sive in summum redierant, sive subsederant, etc.,

    Petr. 137 fin.: oratori summa riguerunt, the extremities of his body, Sen. Ira, 2, 3, 3.—In mal. part.:

    summa petere,

    Mart. 11, 46, 6; Auct. Priap. 76.—
    2.
    Transf., of the voice:

    jubeo te salvere voce summa,

    Plaut. As. 2, 2, 30; cf.:

    citaret Io Bacche! modo summa Voce, modo, etc.,

    at the top of his voice, Hor. S. 1, 3, 7:

    vox (opp. ima),

    Quint. 11, 3, 15:

    summa voce versus multos uno spiritu pronuntiare,

    Cic. de Or. 1, 61, 261; cf.:

    summo haec clamore,

    Plaut. Merc. prol. 59. —Adverb.: summum, at the utmost or farthest:

    exspectabam hodie, aut summum cras,

    Cic. Att. 13, 21, 2:

    bis, terve summum,

    id. Fam. 2, 1, 1:

    triduo aut summum quatriduo,

    id. Mil. 9, 26; cf. Liv. 21, 35, and 31, 42 Drak.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, final (rare but class.):

    haec est praestituta summa argento dies,

    Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 140; so,

    venit summa dies,

    Verg. A. 2, 324:

    ad summam senectutem jactari, quam, etc.,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 1, 1: vixit ad summam senectutem, to extreme old age, id. Fragm. ap. Non. 401, 31:

    cum esset summa senectute,

    id. Phil. 8, 10, 31:

    in fluvium primi cecidere, in corpora summi,

    Luc. 2, 211:

    summo carmine,

    at the end, Hor. C. 3, 28, 13:

    eadem in argumentis ratio est, ut potentissima prima et summa ponantur,

    the first and the last, at the beginning and the end, Quint. 6, 4, 22; cf. neutr. absol.: Celsus putat, primo firmum aliquod (argumentum) esse ponendum, summo firmissimum, imbecilliora medio;

    quia et initio movendus sit judex et summo impellendus,

    at the last, at the close, id. 7, 1, 10.— Adverb.: summum, for the last time:

    nunc ego te infelix summum teneoque tuorque,

    Albin. 1, 137. —
    b.
    Of rank, etc., highest, greatest, first, supreme, best, utmost, extreme; most distinguished, excellent, or noble; most important, weighty, or critical, etc. (so most freq. in prose and poetry): summa nituntur vi, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1 (Ann. v. 168 Vahl.): bellum gerentes summum summa industria, id. ap. Non. p. 402, 3 (Trag. v. 104 ib.):

    summi puerorum amores,

    Cic. Lael. 10, 33:

    spes civium,

    id. ib. 3, 11:

    fides, constantia justitiaque,

    id. ib. 7, 25: in amore summo summaque inopia, Caec. ap. Cic. N. D. 3, 29, 72:

    qui in virtute summum bonum ponunt,

    id. ib. 6, 20:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4:

    tres fratres summo loco nati,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    qui summo magistratui praeerat,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 16:

    concedunt in uno Cn. Pompeio summa esse omnia,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 17, 51:

    quae (vitia) summo opere vitare oportebit,

    id. Inv. 1, 18, 26:

    turpitudo,

    id. Lael. 17, 61:

    summum in cruciatum se venire,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 31:

    scelus,

    Sall. C. 12, 5:

    hiems,

    the depth of winter, Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 40, § 86; id. Fam. 13, 60, 2:

    cum aestas summa esse coeperat,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 12, § 29; 2, 5, 31, § 80:

    ut summi virtute et animo praeessent imbecillioribus,

    id. Rep. 1, 34, 51:

    summi ex Graecia sapientissimique homines,

    id. ib. 1, 22, 36; cf.:

    summi homines ac summis ingeniis praediti,

    id. de Or. 1, 2, 6:

    optimi et summi viri diligentia,

    id. Rep. 1, 35, 54: cum par habetur honos summis et infimis [p. 1812] id. ib. 1, 34, 53: He. Quo honore'st illic? Ph. Summo atque ab summis viris, Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 29:

    summus Juppiter,

    id. Cist. 2, 1, 40:

    ubi summus imperator non adest ad exercitum,

    id. Am. 1, 2, 6:

    miles summi inperatoris,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 10, 28: deum qui non summum putet (amorem), Caecil. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 32, 68:

    amicus summus,

    the best friend, Ter. Phorm. 5, 8 (9), 60; 1, 1, 1; id. And. 5, 6, 6; cf. absol.:

    nam is nostro Simulo fuit summus,

    id. Ad. 3, 2, 54; so id. Eun. 2, 2, 40.— Poet. in neutr. plur.:

    summa ducum Atrides,

    the chief, Ov. Am. 1, 9, 37; cf. Lucr. 1, 86:

    summo rei publicae tempore,

    at a most important period, most critical juncture, Cic. Phil. 5, 17, 46:

    in summo et periculosissimo rei publicae tempore,

    id. Fl. 3, 6; cf.:

    summa salus rei publicae,

    id. Cat. 1, 5, 11: quod summa res publica in hujus periculo tentatur, the highest welfare of the State, the common welfare, the good of the State, the whole State or commonwealth, id. Rosc. Am. 51, 148; so,

    res publica,

    id. Planc. 27, 66; id. Verr. 2, 2, 10, § 28; id. Cat. 1, 6, 14; 3, 6, 13; id. Inv. 1, 16, 23; Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 14, 2:

    ad summam rem publicam,

    Liv. 33, 45, 4 al.:

    quo res summa loco, Panthu?

    the general cause, Verg. A. 2, 322: mene igitur socium summis adjungere rebus, Nise, fugis? in these enterprises of highest moment, etc., id. ib. 9, 199; esp.: summum jus, a right pushed to an extreme:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    deal exactingly, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4; cf.: exsistunt etiam saepe injuriae calumnia quadam et nimis callida juris interpretatione;

    ex quo illud summum jus summa injuria factum est, jam tritum sermone proverbium,

    id. Off. 1, 10, 33. — Hence, summē, adv., in the highest degree, most highly or greatly, extremely:

    quod me sollicitare summe solet,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 72, 295:

    cupere aliquid,

    id. Quint. 21, 69; Caes. B. C. 3, 15:

    contendere,

    Cic. Quint. 24, 77: studere, Mat. ap. Cic. Fam. 11, 28, 2:

    diffidere,

    Cic. Fam. 4, 7, 2:

    admirari,

    Quint. 10, 1, 70:

    summe jucundum,

    Cic. Fam. 13, 18, 2:

    officiosi,

    id. Verr. 2, 1, 24, § 63:

    summe disertus vir,

    Quint. 12, 1, 23:

    summe munitus locus,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 31:

    summe haec omnia mihi videntur esse laudanda,

    Cic. Div. in Caecil. 17, 57:

    mei summe observantissimus,

    Plin. Ep. 10, 26 (11), 1.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > suprema

  • 87 supremum

    sŭpĕrus, a, um (ante-class. collat. form of the nom. sing. sŭpĕr in two passages:

    super inferque vicinus,

    Cato, R. R. 149, 1:

    totus super ignis,

    Lucr. 1, 649; gen. plur. in signif. I. B. 1. infra, superum, Verg. A. 1, 4; Ov. M. 1, 251 et saep.), adj. [super].
    I.
    Posit.
    A.
    Adj.
    1.
    In gen., that is above, upper, higher: inferus an superus tibi fert deus funera, Liv. And. ap. Prisc. p. 606 P.:

    at ita me di deaeque superi atque inferi et medioxumi,

    Plaut. Cist. 2, 1, 36:

    omnes di deaeque superi, inferi,

    Ter. Phorm. 4, 4, 6:

    ad superos deos potius quam ad inferos pervenisse,

    Cic. Lael. 3, 12:

    limen superum inferumque salve,

    Plaut. Merc. 5, 1, 1:

    portae Phrygiae limen,

    id. Bacch. 4, 9, 31; 4, 9, 63; Novat. ap. Non. p. 336, 13 (Com. Rel. v. 49 Rib.):

    carmine di superi placantur, carmine manes,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 138:

    di,

    id. C. 1, 1, 30; 4, 7, 18:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    ut omnia supera, infera, prima, ultima, media videremus,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 26, 64:

    spectatores superarum rerum atque caelestium,

    id. N. D. 2, 56, 140:

    omnes caelicolas, omnes supera alta tenentes,

    Verg. A. 6, 788:

    supera ad convexa,

    to heaven, id. ib. 6, 241 (Rib. super); 6, 750; 10, 251: cum superum lumen nox intempesta teneret, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1, 14 (Ann. v. 106 Vahl.):

    lumen,

    Lucr. 6, 856: templum superi Jovis, i. e. of the Capitoline Jupiter (opp. Juppiter inferus, i. e. Pluto), Cat. 55, 5; Sen. Herc. Fur. 48:

    domus deorum,

    Ov. M. 4, 735: mare superum, the upper, i. e. the Adriatic and Ionian Sea (opp. mare inferum, the lower or Etruscan Sea), Plaut. Men. 2, 1, 11; Cic. de Or. 3, 19, 69; id. Att. 9, 3, 1; Liv. 41, 1, 3; Mel. 2, 4, 1; Plin. 3, 5, 10, § 44; Suet. Caes. 34; 44;

    so without mare (colloq.): iter ad superum,

    Cic. Att. 9, 5, 1.—Adverb.:

    de supero, quom huc accesserit,

    from above, Plaut. Am. 3, 4, 18; so,

    ex supero,

    Lucr. 2, 227; 2, 241; 2, 248. —
    2.
    In partic., upper, i. e. of the upper regions or upper world (opp. the lower regions):

    supera de parte,

    i. e. of the earth, Lucr. 6, 855:

    superas evadere ad auras,

    Verg. A. 6, 128:

    superum ad lumen ire,

    id. ib. 6, 680:

    aurae,

    Ov. M. 5, 641:

    orae,

    Verg. A. 2, 91:

    limen,

    id. ib. 6, 680.—
    B.
    Substt.
    1.
    Sŭpĕri, orum, m.
    (α).
    They who are above (opp. inferi, those in the dungeon), Plaut. Aul. 2, 7, 6:

    multum fleti ad superos,

    i. e. those living on earth, Verg. A. 6, 481:

    (Pompeius) Quam apud superos habuerat magnitudinem, illibatam detulisset ad Inferos,

    the inhabitants of the upper world, Vell. 2, 48, 2; cf.:

    ut oblitos superum paterere dolores,

    Val. Fl. 1, 792: si nunc redire posset ad superos pater, Poet. ap. Charis. 5, p. 252:

    epistula ad superos scripta,

    i. e. to the survivors, Plin. 2, 109, 112, § 248.—
    (β).
    (Sc. di.) The gods above, the celestial deities:

    quae Superi Manesque dabant,

    Verg. A. 10, 34:

    aspiciunt Superi mortalia,

    Ov. M. 13, 70:

    o Superi!

    id. ib. 1, 196; 14, 729;

    pro Superi,

    id. Tr. 1, 2, 59:

    terris jactatus et alto Vi Superum,

    Verg. A. 1, 4:

    illa propago Contemptrix Superum,

    Ov. M. 1, 161:

    exemplo Superorum,

    id. Tr. 4, 4, 19; so,

    Superorum,

    id. P. 1, 1, 43:

    postquam res Asiae Priamique evertere gentem Immeritam visum Superis,

    Verg. A. 3, 2:

    scilicet is Superis labor est,

    id. ib. 4, 379; Hor. C. 1, 6, 16:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    flectere Superos,

    Verg. A. 7, 312:

    te per Superos... oro,

    id. ib. 2, 141 et saep.—
    2.
    sŭpĕra, orum, n.
    (α).
    The heavenly bodies:

    Hicetas caelum, solem, lunam, stellas, supera denique omnia stare censet,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 39, 123; cf.:

    cogitantes supera atque caelestia, haec nostra contemnimus,

    id. ib. 2, 41, 127: di, quibus est potestas motus superum atque inferum, Enn. ap. Auct. Her. 2, 25, 38 (Trag. Rel. v. 163 Vahl.).—
    (β).
    Higher places (sc. loca):

    supera semper petunt,

    tend upwards, Cic. Tusc. 1, 18, 42:

    (Alecto) Cocyti petit sedem, supera ardua relinquens,

    the upper world, Verg. A. 7, 562.
    II.
    Comp.: sŭpĕrĭor, ius.
    A.
    Lit., of place, higher, upper:

    inferiore omni spatio vacuo relicto, superiorem partem collis castris compleverant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 46:

    dejectus qui potest esse quisquam, nisi in inferiorem locum de superiore motus?

    Cic. Caecin. 18, 50:

    in superiore qui habito cenaculo,

    Plaut. Am. 3, 1, 3:

    tota domus superior vacat,

    the upper part of, Cic. Att. 12, 10:

    superior accumbere,

    Plaut. Most. 1, 1, 42:

    de loco superiore dicere,

    i. e. from the tribunal, Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 42, § 102:

    agere,

    i. e. from the rostra, id. ib. 2, 1, 5, § 14;

    and in gen. of the position of the speaker: multos et ex superiore et ex aequo loco sermones habitos,

    id. Fam. 3, 8, 2:

    sive ex inferiore loco sive ex aequo sive ex superiore loquitur,

    id. de Or. 3, 6, 23: ex loco superiore in ipsis fluminis ripis praeliabantur, from a height or eminence, Caes. B. G. 2, 23; so,

    ex loco superiore,

    id. ib. 3, 4:

    loca,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 4;

    3, 3, 2: ex superioribus locis in planitiem descendere,

    id. B. C. 3, 98:

    qui in superiore acie constiterant,

    id. B. G. 1, 24:

    ex superiore et ex inferiore scriptura docendum,

    i. e. what goes before and after, the context, Cic. Inv. 2, 40, 117; cf.:

    posteriori superius non jungitur,

    id. Ac. 2, 14, 44.—
    B.
    Trop.
    1.
    Of time or order of succession, former, past, previous, preceding:

    superiores solis defectiones,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 16, 25:

    quid proxima, quid superiore nocte egeris,

    id. Cat. 1, 1, 1:

    refecto ponte, quem superioribus diebus hostes resciderant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 58:

    superioribus aestivis,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 46:

    superioribus temporibus,

    Cic. Fam. 5, 17, 1:

    tempus (opp. posterius),

    id. Dom. 37, 99:

    tempora (opp. inferiora),

    Suet. Claud. 41:

    annus,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 18, § 47:

    anno superiore,

    id. Har. Resp. 8, 15:

    superioris anni acta,

    Suet. Caes. 23:

    in superiore vita,

    Cic. Sen. 8, 26: milites superioribus proeliis exercitati, [p. 1811] Caes. B. G. 2, 20:

    testimonium conveniens superiori facto,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 53:

    superius facinus novo scelere vincere,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 44, § 116:

    superioris more crudelitatis uti,

    Nep. Thras. 3, 1:

    superius genus,

    mentioned previously, Plin. 13, 25, 48, § 146:

    nuptiae,

    former marriage, Cic. Clu. 6, 15:

    vir,

    first husband, id. Caecin. 6, 17.—
    b.
    Esp., of age, time of life, etc., older, elder, senior, more advanced, former:

    omnis juventus omnesque superioris aetatis,

    Caes. B. C. 2, 5:

    aetate superiores,

    Varr. R. R. 2, 10, 1:

    superior Africanus,

    the Elder, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 10, § 25; id. Off. 1, 33, 121:

    Dionysius,

    id. ib. 2, 7, 25; Nep. Dion, 1, 1; cf.:

    quid est aetas hominis, nisi memoria rerum veterum cum superiorum aetate contexitur,

    Cic. Or. 34, 120.—
    2.
    Of strength or success in battle or any contest, victorious, conquering, stronger, superior:

    Caesar quod hostes equitatu superiores esse intellegebat,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 65:

    numero superiores,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 12:

    hoc ipso fiunt superiores, quod nullum acceperant detrimentum,

    id. ib. 8, 19:

    se quo impudentius egerit, hoc superiorem discessurum,

    Cic. Caecin. 1, 2:

    semper discessit superior,

    Nep. Hann. 1, 2:

    si primo proelio Catilina superior discessisset,

    Sall. C. 39, 4:

    ut nostri omnibus partibus superiores fuerint,

    Caes. B. G. 5, 15:

    multo superiores bello esse,

    Nep. Alcib. 4, 7:

    superiorem Appium in causa fecit,

    Liv. 5, 7, 1.—
    3.
    Of quality, condition, number, etc., higher, more distinguished, greater, superior.
    (α).
    With abl. respect.:

    pecuniis superiores,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 34, 59:

    loco, fortuna, fama superiores,

    id. Lael. 25, 94:

    habes neminem honoris gradu superiorem,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    ordine,

    id. ib. 13, 5, 2:

    facilitate et humanitate superior,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    si superior ceteris rebus esses,

    id. Div. in Caecil. 19, 61.—
    (β).
    Absol.:

    ut ii, qui superiores sunt, submittere se debent in amicitia, sic quodam modo inferiores extollere,

    Cic. Lael. 20, 72; cf. id. ib. 20, 71:

    ut quanto superiores sumus, tanto nos geramus summissius,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    invident homines maxime paribus aut inferioribus... sed etiam superioribus invidetur,

    id. de Or. 2, 52, 209:

    premendoque superiorem sese extollebat,

    Liv. 22, 12, 12:

    cui omnem honorem, ut superiori habuit,

    Vell. 2, 101, 1.
    III.
    Sup., in three forms, ‡ superrimus, supremus, and summus.
    A.
    ‡ sŭperrĭmus, assumed as orig. form of supremus by Varr. L. L. 7, § 51 Mull.; Charis. p. 130 P.—
    B.
    sū̆prēmus, a, um, highest, loftiest, topmost.
    1.
    Lit. (only poet.; cf.

    summus, C. 1.): montesque supremos Silvifragis vexat flabris,

    the highest points, the tops, summits, Lucr. 1, 274; so,

    montes,

    Verg. G. 4, 460; Hor. Epod. 17, 68:

    rupes,

    Sen. Oedip. 95:

    arx,

    Claud. III. Cons. Hon. 167; cf.:

    supremae Tethyos unda,

    Mart. Spect. 3, 6.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, extreme, final, = ultimus (class.).
    (α).
    In gen.: SOL OCCASVS SVPREMA TEMPESTAS ESTO, XII. Tab. ap. Gell. 17, 2, 10.—Hence, as subst.: suprēma, ae, f. (sc. tempestas), the last part of the day, the hour of sunset: suprema summum diei; hoc tempus duodecim Tabulae dicunt occasum esse solis;

    sed postea lex praetoria id quoque tempus jubet esse supremum, quo praeco in comitio supremam pronuntiavit populo,

    Varr. L. L. 6, § 5 Mull.; cf. Censor. de Die Nat. 24; Plin. 7, 60, 60, § 212:

    quae (urbs), quia postrema coaedificata est, Neapolis nominatur,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    supremo te sole domi manebo,

    at sunset, Hor. Ep. 1, 5, 3:

    jubare exorto jam nocte suprema, Col. poet. 10, 294: in te suprema salus,

    last hope, Verg. A. 12, 653: supremam bellis imposuisse manum, the last or finishing hand, Ov. R. Am. 114. — suprēmum, adverb., for the last time:

    quae mihi tunc primum, tunc est conspecta supremum,

    Ov. M. 12, 526.—
    (β).
    In partic., with regard to the close of life, last, closing, dying:

    supremo vitae die,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 29, 71; id. Sen. 21, 78; id. Mur. 36, 75:

    dies,

    id. Phil. 1, 14, 34; Hor. C. 1, 13, 20; id. Ep. 1, 4, 13:

    hora,

    Tib. 1, 1, 59:

    tempus,

    Hor. S. 1, 1, 98; Cat. 64, 151:

    incestum pontifices supremo supplicio sanciunto,

    i. e. the penalty of death, Cic. Leg. 2, 9, 22:

    mors,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 173:

    finis,

    id. ib. 2, 1, 12:

    iter,

    id. C. 2, 17, 11:

    lumen,

    Verg. A. 6, 735: sociamque tori vocat ore supremo, with his dying mouth, dying breath, Ov. M. 8, 521; so,

    ore,

    id. Tr. 3, 3, 87:

    haec digressu dicta supremo Fundebat,

    Verg. A. 8, 583:

    Nero in suprema ira duos calices crystallinos fregit,

    in his last agony, Plin. 37, 2, 10, § 29;

    supremis suis annis,

    in his last years, id. 23, 1, 27, § 58:

    suprema ejus cura,

    id. 7, 45, 46, § 150:

    spoliatus illius supremi diei celebritate,

    Cic. Mil. 32, 86: honor, the last honors, i. e. funeral rites or ceremonies, Verg. A. 11, 61:

    funera,

    Ov. M. 3, 137:

    oscula,

    id. ib. 6, 278:

    tori,

    i. e. biers, id. F. 6, 668:

    ignis,

    id. Am. 1, 15, 41:

    ignes,

    id. M. 2, 620; 13, 583:

    officia,

    Tac. A. 5, 2; Petr. 112, 1: judicia hominum, a last will or testament, Quint. 6, 3, 92; Plin. Ep. 7, 20, 7; 7, 31, 5; so,

    tabulae,

    Mart. 5, 33, 1; 5, 41, 1:

    tituli,

    i. e. an epitaph, id. ib. 9, 19, 3.—So of cities, etc.:

    Troiae sorte suprema,

    Verg. A. 5, 190:

    dies regnis,

    Ov. F. 2, 852. — suprēmum and suprēmō, adverb.:

    animam sepulcro Condimus, et magna supremum voce ciemus,

    for the last time, for a last farewell, Verg. A. 3, 68; Plin. 11, 37, 55, § 150; Tac. H. 4, 14; Ov. M. 12, 526:

    anima exitura supremo,

    Plin. 11, 53, 115, § 277.— Substt.
    1.
    sŭprēmum, i, n., the last moment, end (very rare):

    ventum ad supremum est,

    Verg. A. 12, 803.—
    2.
    suprēma, orum, n.
    (α).
    The last moments, the close of life, death:

    ut me in supremis consolatus est!

    Quint. 6, prooem. § 11; Tac. A. 6, 50; 12, 66; cf.:

    statua Herculis sentiens suprema tunicae,

    the last agonies caused by it, Plin. 34, 8, 19, § 93:

    circa suprema Neronis,

    the time of his death, id. 16, 44, 86, § 236; 7, 3, 3, § 33.—
    (β).
    The last honors paid to the dead, funeral rites or ceremonies, a funeral:

    supremis divi Augusti,

    Plin. 7, 3, 3, § 33; 16, 44, 86, § 236; Tac. A. 1, 61; 3, 49; 4, 44; id. H. 4, 59; 4, 45:

    suprema ferre (sc. munera),

    Verg. A. 6, 213; cf. id. ib. 11, 25 al.—
    (γ).
    A last will, testament:

    nihil primo senatus die agi passus, nisi de supremis Augusti,

    Tac. A. 1, 8:

    miles in supremis ordinandis ignarus uxorem esse praegnantem, etc.,

    Dig. 29, 1, 36, § 2.—
    (δ).
    The relics, remains of a burned corpse, the ashes, = reliquiae, Amm. 25, 9, 12; Sol. 1 med. —
    b.
    Of degree or rank, the highest, greatest, most exalted, supreme:

    multa, quae appellatur suprema, instituta in singulos duarum ovium, triginta boum... ultra quam (numerum) multam dicere in singulos jus non est, et propterea suprema appellatur, id est, summa et maxima,

    Gell. 11, 1, 2 sq.:

    macies,

    Verg. A. 3, 590:

    Juppiter supreme,

    Plaut. Men. 5, 9, 55; id. Capt. 2, 3, 66; 5, 2, 23; id. Ps. 2, 2, 33; Ter. Ad. 2, 1, 42: Junonis supremus conjunx, Poet. ap. Plin. 35, 10, 37, § 115:

    med antidhac Supremum habuisti com item consiliis tuis,

    most intimate, Plaut. Ps. 1, 1, 15.—
    C.
    summus, a, um [from sup-imus, sup-mus], uppermost, highest, topmost; the top of, highest part of (cf. Roby, Gram. 2, § 1295).
    1.
    Lit. (class., while supremus is mostly poet.):

    summum oportet olfactare vestimentum muliebre,

    the top, outside of, Plaut. Men. 1, 2, 56: Galli summa arcis adorti Moenia, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 1, 4 (Ann. v. 169 Vahl.): Thyestes summis saxis fixus, id. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 44, 107 (Trag. v. 413 ib.): montibus summis, id. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, 71 Mull. (Epigr. v. 43 ib.):

    summum jugum montis,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 21:

    summus mons,

    the top of, id. ib. 1, 22:

    feriunt summos fulmina montes,

    the mountain tops, Hor. C. 2, 10, 11; cf.: in summo montis vertice, Poet. ap. Quint. 8, 3, 48:

    locus castrorum,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 23:

    in summa sacra via,

    on the highest part of, Cic. Planc. 7, 17; cf. id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    in summa columna conlocare,

    id. Div. 1, 24, 48:

    quam (urbem) ad summum theatrum,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    Janus summus ab imo,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 54:

    ad aquam summam appropinquare,

    Cic. Fin. 4, 23, 64: mento summam aquam attingens enectus siti, Poet. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 5, 10:

    in aqua summa natare,

    the top, surface of, Plaut. Cas. 2, 6, 33:

    apud summum puteum,

    id. Mil. 4, 4, 16:

    per summa volare aequora,

    Verg. A. 5, 819:

    summa cacumina linquunt,

    id. ib. 6, 678:

    mari summo,

    id. ib. 1, 110:

    prospexi Italiam summa ab unda,

    id. ib. 6, 357:

    summaque per galeam delibans oscula,

    id. ib. 12, 434:

    amphoras complures complet plumbo, summas operit auro,

    Nep. Hann. 9, 3: summa procul villarum culmina fumant, Verg. E. 1, 83:

    summam cutem novacula decerpito,

    Col. 12, 56, 1.—Of position, place, at table:

    summus ego (in triclinio) et prope me Viscus Thurinus et infra Varius, etc.,

    I was highest, I reclined at the top, Hor. S. 2, 8, 20.—Hence, subst.: summus, i, m., he who sits in the highest place, at the head of the table:

    standum est in lecto, si quid de summo petas,

    Plaut. Men. 1, 1, 27: is sermo, qui more majorum a summo adhibetur in poculis, by the head of the table, i. e. by the president of the feast, Cic. Sen. 14, 46; so,

    a summo dare (bibere),

    Plaut. As. 5, 2, 41; Pers. 5, 1, 19.—
    b.
    summum, i, n., the top, surface; the highest place, the head of the table, etc.:

    ab ejus (frontis) summo, sicut palmae, rami quam late diffunduntur,

    Caes. B. G. 6, 26:

    qui demersi sunt in aqua... si non longe absunt a summo,

    Cic. Fin. 3, 14, 48:

    leviter a summo inflexum bacillum,

    id. Div. 1, 17, 30:

    igitur discubuere... in summo Antonius,

    Sall. H. 3, 4 Dietsch:

    puteos ac potius fontes habet: sunt enim in summo,

    Plin. Ep. 2, 17, 25:

    nuces mersit in vinum et sive in summum redierant, sive subsederant, etc.,

    Petr. 137 fin.: oratori summa riguerunt, the extremities of his body, Sen. Ira, 2, 3, 3.—In mal. part.:

    summa petere,

    Mart. 11, 46, 6; Auct. Priap. 76.—
    2.
    Transf., of the voice:

    jubeo te salvere voce summa,

    Plaut. As. 2, 2, 30; cf.:

    citaret Io Bacche! modo summa Voce, modo, etc.,

    at the top of his voice, Hor. S. 1, 3, 7:

    vox (opp. ima),

    Quint. 11, 3, 15:

    summa voce versus multos uno spiritu pronuntiare,

    Cic. de Or. 1, 61, 261; cf.:

    summo haec clamore,

    Plaut. Merc. prol. 59. —Adverb.: summum, at the utmost or farthest:

    exspectabam hodie, aut summum cras,

    Cic. Att. 13, 21, 2:

    bis, terve summum,

    id. Fam. 2, 1, 1:

    triduo aut summum quatriduo,

    id. Mil. 9, 26; cf. Liv. 21, 35, and 31, 42 Drak.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, final (rare but class.):

    haec est praestituta summa argento dies,

    Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 140; so,

    venit summa dies,

    Verg. A. 2, 324:

    ad summam senectutem jactari, quam, etc.,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 1, 1: vixit ad summam senectutem, to extreme old age, id. Fragm. ap. Non. 401, 31:

    cum esset summa senectute,

    id. Phil. 8, 10, 31:

    in fluvium primi cecidere, in corpora summi,

    Luc. 2, 211:

    summo carmine,

    at the end, Hor. C. 3, 28, 13:

    eadem in argumentis ratio est, ut potentissima prima et summa ponantur,

    the first and the last, at the beginning and the end, Quint. 6, 4, 22; cf. neutr. absol.: Celsus putat, primo firmum aliquod (argumentum) esse ponendum, summo firmissimum, imbecilliora medio;

    quia et initio movendus sit judex et summo impellendus,

    at the last, at the close, id. 7, 1, 10.— Adverb.: summum, for the last time:

    nunc ego te infelix summum teneoque tuorque,

    Albin. 1, 137. —
    b.
    Of rank, etc., highest, greatest, first, supreme, best, utmost, extreme; most distinguished, excellent, or noble; most important, weighty, or critical, etc. (so most freq. in prose and poetry): summa nituntur vi, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1 (Ann. v. 168 Vahl.): bellum gerentes summum summa industria, id. ap. Non. p. 402, 3 (Trag. v. 104 ib.):

    summi puerorum amores,

    Cic. Lael. 10, 33:

    spes civium,

    id. ib. 3, 11:

    fides, constantia justitiaque,

    id. ib. 7, 25: in amore summo summaque inopia, Caec. ap. Cic. N. D. 3, 29, 72:

    qui in virtute summum bonum ponunt,

    id. ib. 6, 20:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4:

    tres fratres summo loco nati,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    qui summo magistratui praeerat,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 16:

    concedunt in uno Cn. Pompeio summa esse omnia,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 17, 51:

    quae (vitia) summo opere vitare oportebit,

    id. Inv. 1, 18, 26:

    turpitudo,

    id. Lael. 17, 61:

    summum in cruciatum se venire,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 31:

    scelus,

    Sall. C. 12, 5:

    hiems,

    the depth of winter, Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 40, § 86; id. Fam. 13, 60, 2:

    cum aestas summa esse coeperat,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 12, § 29; 2, 5, 31, § 80:

    ut summi virtute et animo praeessent imbecillioribus,

    id. Rep. 1, 34, 51:

    summi ex Graecia sapientissimique homines,

    id. ib. 1, 22, 36; cf.:

    summi homines ac summis ingeniis praediti,

    id. de Or. 1, 2, 6:

    optimi et summi viri diligentia,

    id. Rep. 1, 35, 54: cum par habetur honos summis et infimis [p. 1812] id. ib. 1, 34, 53: He. Quo honore'st illic? Ph. Summo atque ab summis viris, Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 29:

    summus Juppiter,

    id. Cist. 2, 1, 40:

    ubi summus imperator non adest ad exercitum,

    id. Am. 1, 2, 6:

    miles summi inperatoris,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 10, 28: deum qui non summum putet (amorem), Caecil. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 32, 68:

    amicus summus,

    the best friend, Ter. Phorm. 5, 8 (9), 60; 1, 1, 1; id. And. 5, 6, 6; cf. absol.:

    nam is nostro Simulo fuit summus,

    id. Ad. 3, 2, 54; so id. Eun. 2, 2, 40.— Poet. in neutr. plur.:

    summa ducum Atrides,

    the chief, Ov. Am. 1, 9, 37; cf. Lucr. 1, 86:

    summo rei publicae tempore,

    at a most important period, most critical juncture, Cic. Phil. 5, 17, 46:

    in summo et periculosissimo rei publicae tempore,

    id. Fl. 3, 6; cf.:

    summa salus rei publicae,

    id. Cat. 1, 5, 11: quod summa res publica in hujus periculo tentatur, the highest welfare of the State, the common welfare, the good of the State, the whole State or commonwealth, id. Rosc. Am. 51, 148; so,

    res publica,

    id. Planc. 27, 66; id. Verr. 2, 2, 10, § 28; id. Cat. 1, 6, 14; 3, 6, 13; id. Inv. 1, 16, 23; Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 14, 2:

    ad summam rem publicam,

    Liv. 33, 45, 4 al.:

    quo res summa loco, Panthu?

    the general cause, Verg. A. 2, 322: mene igitur socium summis adjungere rebus, Nise, fugis? in these enterprises of highest moment, etc., id. ib. 9, 199; esp.: summum jus, a right pushed to an extreme:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    deal exactingly, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4; cf.: exsistunt etiam saepe injuriae calumnia quadam et nimis callida juris interpretatione;

    ex quo illud summum jus summa injuria factum est, jam tritum sermone proverbium,

    id. Off. 1, 10, 33. — Hence, summē, adv., in the highest degree, most highly or greatly, extremely:

    quod me sollicitare summe solet,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 72, 295:

    cupere aliquid,

    id. Quint. 21, 69; Caes. B. C. 3, 15:

    contendere,

    Cic. Quint. 24, 77: studere, Mat. ap. Cic. Fam. 11, 28, 2:

    diffidere,

    Cic. Fam. 4, 7, 2:

    admirari,

    Quint. 10, 1, 70:

    summe jucundum,

    Cic. Fam. 13, 18, 2:

    officiosi,

    id. Verr. 2, 1, 24, § 63:

    summe disertus vir,

    Quint. 12, 1, 23:

    summe munitus locus,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 31:

    summe haec omnia mihi videntur esse laudanda,

    Cic. Div. in Caecil. 17, 57:

    mei summe observantissimus,

    Plin. Ep. 10, 26 (11), 1.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > supremum

  • 88 supremus

    sŭpĕrus, a, um (ante-class. collat. form of the nom. sing. sŭpĕr in two passages:

    super inferque vicinus,

    Cato, R. R. 149, 1:

    totus super ignis,

    Lucr. 1, 649; gen. plur. in signif. I. B. 1. infra, superum, Verg. A. 1, 4; Ov. M. 1, 251 et saep.), adj. [super].
    I.
    Posit.
    A.
    Adj.
    1.
    In gen., that is above, upper, higher: inferus an superus tibi fert deus funera, Liv. And. ap. Prisc. p. 606 P.:

    at ita me di deaeque superi atque inferi et medioxumi,

    Plaut. Cist. 2, 1, 36:

    omnes di deaeque superi, inferi,

    Ter. Phorm. 4, 4, 6:

    ad superos deos potius quam ad inferos pervenisse,

    Cic. Lael. 3, 12:

    limen superum inferumque salve,

    Plaut. Merc. 5, 1, 1:

    portae Phrygiae limen,

    id. Bacch. 4, 9, 31; 4, 9, 63; Novat. ap. Non. p. 336, 13 (Com. Rel. v. 49 Rib.):

    carmine di superi placantur, carmine manes,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 138:

    di,

    id. C. 1, 1, 30; 4, 7, 18:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    ut omnia supera, infera, prima, ultima, media videremus,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 26, 64:

    spectatores superarum rerum atque caelestium,

    id. N. D. 2, 56, 140:

    omnes caelicolas, omnes supera alta tenentes,

    Verg. A. 6, 788:

    supera ad convexa,

    to heaven, id. ib. 6, 241 (Rib. super); 6, 750; 10, 251: cum superum lumen nox intempesta teneret, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1, 14 (Ann. v. 106 Vahl.):

    lumen,

    Lucr. 6, 856: templum superi Jovis, i. e. of the Capitoline Jupiter (opp. Juppiter inferus, i. e. Pluto), Cat. 55, 5; Sen. Herc. Fur. 48:

    domus deorum,

    Ov. M. 4, 735: mare superum, the upper, i. e. the Adriatic and Ionian Sea (opp. mare inferum, the lower or Etruscan Sea), Plaut. Men. 2, 1, 11; Cic. de Or. 3, 19, 69; id. Att. 9, 3, 1; Liv. 41, 1, 3; Mel. 2, 4, 1; Plin. 3, 5, 10, § 44; Suet. Caes. 34; 44;

    so without mare (colloq.): iter ad superum,

    Cic. Att. 9, 5, 1.—Adverb.:

    de supero, quom huc accesserit,

    from above, Plaut. Am. 3, 4, 18; so,

    ex supero,

    Lucr. 2, 227; 2, 241; 2, 248. —
    2.
    In partic., upper, i. e. of the upper regions or upper world (opp. the lower regions):

    supera de parte,

    i. e. of the earth, Lucr. 6, 855:

    superas evadere ad auras,

    Verg. A. 6, 128:

    superum ad lumen ire,

    id. ib. 6, 680:

    aurae,

    Ov. M. 5, 641:

    orae,

    Verg. A. 2, 91:

    limen,

    id. ib. 6, 680.—
    B.
    Substt.
    1.
    Sŭpĕri, orum, m.
    (α).
    They who are above (opp. inferi, those in the dungeon), Plaut. Aul. 2, 7, 6:

    multum fleti ad superos,

    i. e. those living on earth, Verg. A. 6, 481:

    (Pompeius) Quam apud superos habuerat magnitudinem, illibatam detulisset ad Inferos,

    the inhabitants of the upper world, Vell. 2, 48, 2; cf.:

    ut oblitos superum paterere dolores,

    Val. Fl. 1, 792: si nunc redire posset ad superos pater, Poet. ap. Charis. 5, p. 252:

    epistula ad superos scripta,

    i. e. to the survivors, Plin. 2, 109, 112, § 248.—
    (β).
    (Sc. di.) The gods above, the celestial deities:

    quae Superi Manesque dabant,

    Verg. A. 10, 34:

    aspiciunt Superi mortalia,

    Ov. M. 13, 70:

    o Superi!

    id. ib. 1, 196; 14, 729;

    pro Superi,

    id. Tr. 1, 2, 59:

    terris jactatus et alto Vi Superum,

    Verg. A. 1, 4:

    illa propago Contemptrix Superum,

    Ov. M. 1, 161:

    exemplo Superorum,

    id. Tr. 4, 4, 19; so,

    Superorum,

    id. P. 1, 1, 43:

    postquam res Asiae Priamique evertere gentem Immeritam visum Superis,

    Verg. A. 3, 2:

    scilicet is Superis labor est,

    id. ib. 4, 379; Hor. C. 1, 6, 16:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    flectere Superos,

    Verg. A. 7, 312:

    te per Superos... oro,

    id. ib. 2, 141 et saep.—
    2.
    sŭpĕra, orum, n.
    (α).
    The heavenly bodies:

    Hicetas caelum, solem, lunam, stellas, supera denique omnia stare censet,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 39, 123; cf.:

    cogitantes supera atque caelestia, haec nostra contemnimus,

    id. ib. 2, 41, 127: di, quibus est potestas motus superum atque inferum, Enn. ap. Auct. Her. 2, 25, 38 (Trag. Rel. v. 163 Vahl.).—
    (β).
    Higher places (sc. loca):

    supera semper petunt,

    tend upwards, Cic. Tusc. 1, 18, 42:

    (Alecto) Cocyti petit sedem, supera ardua relinquens,

    the upper world, Verg. A. 7, 562.
    II.
    Comp.: sŭpĕrĭor, ius.
    A.
    Lit., of place, higher, upper:

    inferiore omni spatio vacuo relicto, superiorem partem collis castris compleverant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 46:

    dejectus qui potest esse quisquam, nisi in inferiorem locum de superiore motus?

    Cic. Caecin. 18, 50:

    in superiore qui habito cenaculo,

    Plaut. Am. 3, 1, 3:

    tota domus superior vacat,

    the upper part of, Cic. Att. 12, 10:

    superior accumbere,

    Plaut. Most. 1, 1, 42:

    de loco superiore dicere,

    i. e. from the tribunal, Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 42, § 102:

    agere,

    i. e. from the rostra, id. ib. 2, 1, 5, § 14;

    and in gen. of the position of the speaker: multos et ex superiore et ex aequo loco sermones habitos,

    id. Fam. 3, 8, 2:

    sive ex inferiore loco sive ex aequo sive ex superiore loquitur,

    id. de Or. 3, 6, 23: ex loco superiore in ipsis fluminis ripis praeliabantur, from a height or eminence, Caes. B. G. 2, 23; so,

    ex loco superiore,

    id. ib. 3, 4:

    loca,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 4;

    3, 3, 2: ex superioribus locis in planitiem descendere,

    id. B. C. 3, 98:

    qui in superiore acie constiterant,

    id. B. G. 1, 24:

    ex superiore et ex inferiore scriptura docendum,

    i. e. what goes before and after, the context, Cic. Inv. 2, 40, 117; cf.:

    posteriori superius non jungitur,

    id. Ac. 2, 14, 44.—
    B.
    Trop.
    1.
    Of time or order of succession, former, past, previous, preceding:

    superiores solis defectiones,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 16, 25:

    quid proxima, quid superiore nocte egeris,

    id. Cat. 1, 1, 1:

    refecto ponte, quem superioribus diebus hostes resciderant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 58:

    superioribus aestivis,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 46:

    superioribus temporibus,

    Cic. Fam. 5, 17, 1:

    tempus (opp. posterius),

    id. Dom. 37, 99:

    tempora (opp. inferiora),

    Suet. Claud. 41:

    annus,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 18, § 47:

    anno superiore,

    id. Har. Resp. 8, 15:

    superioris anni acta,

    Suet. Caes. 23:

    in superiore vita,

    Cic. Sen. 8, 26: milites superioribus proeliis exercitati, [p. 1811] Caes. B. G. 2, 20:

    testimonium conveniens superiori facto,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 53:

    superius facinus novo scelere vincere,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 44, § 116:

    superioris more crudelitatis uti,

    Nep. Thras. 3, 1:

    superius genus,

    mentioned previously, Plin. 13, 25, 48, § 146:

    nuptiae,

    former marriage, Cic. Clu. 6, 15:

    vir,

    first husband, id. Caecin. 6, 17.—
    b.
    Esp., of age, time of life, etc., older, elder, senior, more advanced, former:

    omnis juventus omnesque superioris aetatis,

    Caes. B. C. 2, 5:

    aetate superiores,

    Varr. R. R. 2, 10, 1:

    superior Africanus,

    the Elder, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 10, § 25; id. Off. 1, 33, 121:

    Dionysius,

    id. ib. 2, 7, 25; Nep. Dion, 1, 1; cf.:

    quid est aetas hominis, nisi memoria rerum veterum cum superiorum aetate contexitur,

    Cic. Or. 34, 120.—
    2.
    Of strength or success in battle or any contest, victorious, conquering, stronger, superior:

    Caesar quod hostes equitatu superiores esse intellegebat,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 65:

    numero superiores,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 12:

    hoc ipso fiunt superiores, quod nullum acceperant detrimentum,

    id. ib. 8, 19:

    se quo impudentius egerit, hoc superiorem discessurum,

    Cic. Caecin. 1, 2:

    semper discessit superior,

    Nep. Hann. 1, 2:

    si primo proelio Catilina superior discessisset,

    Sall. C. 39, 4:

    ut nostri omnibus partibus superiores fuerint,

    Caes. B. G. 5, 15:

    multo superiores bello esse,

    Nep. Alcib. 4, 7:

    superiorem Appium in causa fecit,

    Liv. 5, 7, 1.—
    3.
    Of quality, condition, number, etc., higher, more distinguished, greater, superior.
    (α).
    With abl. respect.:

    pecuniis superiores,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 34, 59:

    loco, fortuna, fama superiores,

    id. Lael. 25, 94:

    habes neminem honoris gradu superiorem,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    ordine,

    id. ib. 13, 5, 2:

    facilitate et humanitate superior,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    si superior ceteris rebus esses,

    id. Div. in Caecil. 19, 61.—
    (β).
    Absol.:

    ut ii, qui superiores sunt, submittere se debent in amicitia, sic quodam modo inferiores extollere,

    Cic. Lael. 20, 72; cf. id. ib. 20, 71:

    ut quanto superiores sumus, tanto nos geramus summissius,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    invident homines maxime paribus aut inferioribus... sed etiam superioribus invidetur,

    id. de Or. 2, 52, 209:

    premendoque superiorem sese extollebat,

    Liv. 22, 12, 12:

    cui omnem honorem, ut superiori habuit,

    Vell. 2, 101, 1.
    III.
    Sup., in three forms, ‡ superrimus, supremus, and summus.
    A.
    ‡ sŭperrĭmus, assumed as orig. form of supremus by Varr. L. L. 7, § 51 Mull.; Charis. p. 130 P.—
    B.
    sū̆prēmus, a, um, highest, loftiest, topmost.
    1.
    Lit. (only poet.; cf.

    summus, C. 1.): montesque supremos Silvifragis vexat flabris,

    the highest points, the tops, summits, Lucr. 1, 274; so,

    montes,

    Verg. G. 4, 460; Hor. Epod. 17, 68:

    rupes,

    Sen. Oedip. 95:

    arx,

    Claud. III. Cons. Hon. 167; cf.:

    supremae Tethyos unda,

    Mart. Spect. 3, 6.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, extreme, final, = ultimus (class.).
    (α).
    In gen.: SOL OCCASVS SVPREMA TEMPESTAS ESTO, XII. Tab. ap. Gell. 17, 2, 10.—Hence, as subst.: suprēma, ae, f. (sc. tempestas), the last part of the day, the hour of sunset: suprema summum diei; hoc tempus duodecim Tabulae dicunt occasum esse solis;

    sed postea lex praetoria id quoque tempus jubet esse supremum, quo praeco in comitio supremam pronuntiavit populo,

    Varr. L. L. 6, § 5 Mull.; cf. Censor. de Die Nat. 24; Plin. 7, 60, 60, § 212:

    quae (urbs), quia postrema coaedificata est, Neapolis nominatur,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    supremo te sole domi manebo,

    at sunset, Hor. Ep. 1, 5, 3:

    jubare exorto jam nocte suprema, Col. poet. 10, 294: in te suprema salus,

    last hope, Verg. A. 12, 653: supremam bellis imposuisse manum, the last or finishing hand, Ov. R. Am. 114. — suprēmum, adverb., for the last time:

    quae mihi tunc primum, tunc est conspecta supremum,

    Ov. M. 12, 526.—
    (β).
    In partic., with regard to the close of life, last, closing, dying:

    supremo vitae die,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 29, 71; id. Sen. 21, 78; id. Mur. 36, 75:

    dies,

    id. Phil. 1, 14, 34; Hor. C. 1, 13, 20; id. Ep. 1, 4, 13:

    hora,

    Tib. 1, 1, 59:

    tempus,

    Hor. S. 1, 1, 98; Cat. 64, 151:

    incestum pontifices supremo supplicio sanciunto,

    i. e. the penalty of death, Cic. Leg. 2, 9, 22:

    mors,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 173:

    finis,

    id. ib. 2, 1, 12:

    iter,

    id. C. 2, 17, 11:

    lumen,

    Verg. A. 6, 735: sociamque tori vocat ore supremo, with his dying mouth, dying breath, Ov. M. 8, 521; so,

    ore,

    id. Tr. 3, 3, 87:

    haec digressu dicta supremo Fundebat,

    Verg. A. 8, 583:

    Nero in suprema ira duos calices crystallinos fregit,

    in his last agony, Plin. 37, 2, 10, § 29;

    supremis suis annis,

    in his last years, id. 23, 1, 27, § 58:

    suprema ejus cura,

    id. 7, 45, 46, § 150:

    spoliatus illius supremi diei celebritate,

    Cic. Mil. 32, 86: honor, the last honors, i. e. funeral rites or ceremonies, Verg. A. 11, 61:

    funera,

    Ov. M. 3, 137:

    oscula,

    id. ib. 6, 278:

    tori,

    i. e. biers, id. F. 6, 668:

    ignis,

    id. Am. 1, 15, 41:

    ignes,

    id. M. 2, 620; 13, 583:

    officia,

    Tac. A. 5, 2; Petr. 112, 1: judicia hominum, a last will or testament, Quint. 6, 3, 92; Plin. Ep. 7, 20, 7; 7, 31, 5; so,

    tabulae,

    Mart. 5, 33, 1; 5, 41, 1:

    tituli,

    i. e. an epitaph, id. ib. 9, 19, 3.—So of cities, etc.:

    Troiae sorte suprema,

    Verg. A. 5, 190:

    dies regnis,

    Ov. F. 2, 852. — suprēmum and suprēmō, adverb.:

    animam sepulcro Condimus, et magna supremum voce ciemus,

    for the last time, for a last farewell, Verg. A. 3, 68; Plin. 11, 37, 55, § 150; Tac. H. 4, 14; Ov. M. 12, 526:

    anima exitura supremo,

    Plin. 11, 53, 115, § 277.— Substt.
    1.
    sŭprēmum, i, n., the last moment, end (very rare):

    ventum ad supremum est,

    Verg. A. 12, 803.—
    2.
    suprēma, orum, n.
    (α).
    The last moments, the close of life, death:

    ut me in supremis consolatus est!

    Quint. 6, prooem. § 11; Tac. A. 6, 50; 12, 66; cf.:

    statua Herculis sentiens suprema tunicae,

    the last agonies caused by it, Plin. 34, 8, 19, § 93:

    circa suprema Neronis,

    the time of his death, id. 16, 44, 86, § 236; 7, 3, 3, § 33.—
    (β).
    The last honors paid to the dead, funeral rites or ceremonies, a funeral:

    supremis divi Augusti,

    Plin. 7, 3, 3, § 33; 16, 44, 86, § 236; Tac. A. 1, 61; 3, 49; 4, 44; id. H. 4, 59; 4, 45:

    suprema ferre (sc. munera),

    Verg. A. 6, 213; cf. id. ib. 11, 25 al.—
    (γ).
    A last will, testament:

    nihil primo senatus die agi passus, nisi de supremis Augusti,

    Tac. A. 1, 8:

    miles in supremis ordinandis ignarus uxorem esse praegnantem, etc.,

    Dig. 29, 1, 36, § 2.—
    (δ).
    The relics, remains of a burned corpse, the ashes, = reliquiae, Amm. 25, 9, 12; Sol. 1 med. —
    b.
    Of degree or rank, the highest, greatest, most exalted, supreme:

    multa, quae appellatur suprema, instituta in singulos duarum ovium, triginta boum... ultra quam (numerum) multam dicere in singulos jus non est, et propterea suprema appellatur, id est, summa et maxima,

    Gell. 11, 1, 2 sq.:

    macies,

    Verg. A. 3, 590:

    Juppiter supreme,

    Plaut. Men. 5, 9, 55; id. Capt. 2, 3, 66; 5, 2, 23; id. Ps. 2, 2, 33; Ter. Ad. 2, 1, 42: Junonis supremus conjunx, Poet. ap. Plin. 35, 10, 37, § 115:

    med antidhac Supremum habuisti com item consiliis tuis,

    most intimate, Plaut. Ps. 1, 1, 15.—
    C.
    summus, a, um [from sup-imus, sup-mus], uppermost, highest, topmost; the top of, highest part of (cf. Roby, Gram. 2, § 1295).
    1.
    Lit. (class., while supremus is mostly poet.):

    summum oportet olfactare vestimentum muliebre,

    the top, outside of, Plaut. Men. 1, 2, 56: Galli summa arcis adorti Moenia, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 1, 4 (Ann. v. 169 Vahl.): Thyestes summis saxis fixus, id. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 44, 107 (Trag. v. 413 ib.): montibus summis, id. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, 71 Mull. (Epigr. v. 43 ib.):

    summum jugum montis,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 21:

    summus mons,

    the top of, id. ib. 1, 22:

    feriunt summos fulmina montes,

    the mountain tops, Hor. C. 2, 10, 11; cf.: in summo montis vertice, Poet. ap. Quint. 8, 3, 48:

    locus castrorum,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 23:

    in summa sacra via,

    on the highest part of, Cic. Planc. 7, 17; cf. id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    in summa columna conlocare,

    id. Div. 1, 24, 48:

    quam (urbem) ad summum theatrum,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    Janus summus ab imo,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 54:

    ad aquam summam appropinquare,

    Cic. Fin. 4, 23, 64: mento summam aquam attingens enectus siti, Poet. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 5, 10:

    in aqua summa natare,

    the top, surface of, Plaut. Cas. 2, 6, 33:

    apud summum puteum,

    id. Mil. 4, 4, 16:

    per summa volare aequora,

    Verg. A. 5, 819:

    summa cacumina linquunt,

    id. ib. 6, 678:

    mari summo,

    id. ib. 1, 110:

    prospexi Italiam summa ab unda,

    id. ib. 6, 357:

    summaque per galeam delibans oscula,

    id. ib. 12, 434:

    amphoras complures complet plumbo, summas operit auro,

    Nep. Hann. 9, 3: summa procul villarum culmina fumant, Verg. E. 1, 83:

    summam cutem novacula decerpito,

    Col. 12, 56, 1.—Of position, place, at table:

    summus ego (in triclinio) et prope me Viscus Thurinus et infra Varius, etc.,

    I was highest, I reclined at the top, Hor. S. 2, 8, 20.—Hence, subst.: summus, i, m., he who sits in the highest place, at the head of the table:

    standum est in lecto, si quid de summo petas,

    Plaut. Men. 1, 1, 27: is sermo, qui more majorum a summo adhibetur in poculis, by the head of the table, i. e. by the president of the feast, Cic. Sen. 14, 46; so,

    a summo dare (bibere),

    Plaut. As. 5, 2, 41; Pers. 5, 1, 19.—
    b.
    summum, i, n., the top, surface; the highest place, the head of the table, etc.:

    ab ejus (frontis) summo, sicut palmae, rami quam late diffunduntur,

    Caes. B. G. 6, 26:

    qui demersi sunt in aqua... si non longe absunt a summo,

    Cic. Fin. 3, 14, 48:

    leviter a summo inflexum bacillum,

    id. Div. 1, 17, 30:

    igitur discubuere... in summo Antonius,

    Sall. H. 3, 4 Dietsch:

    puteos ac potius fontes habet: sunt enim in summo,

    Plin. Ep. 2, 17, 25:

    nuces mersit in vinum et sive in summum redierant, sive subsederant, etc.,

    Petr. 137 fin.: oratori summa riguerunt, the extremities of his body, Sen. Ira, 2, 3, 3.—In mal. part.:

    summa petere,

    Mart. 11, 46, 6; Auct. Priap. 76.—
    2.
    Transf., of the voice:

    jubeo te salvere voce summa,

    Plaut. As. 2, 2, 30; cf.:

    citaret Io Bacche! modo summa Voce, modo, etc.,

    at the top of his voice, Hor. S. 1, 3, 7:

    vox (opp. ima),

    Quint. 11, 3, 15:

    summa voce versus multos uno spiritu pronuntiare,

    Cic. de Or. 1, 61, 261; cf.:

    summo haec clamore,

    Plaut. Merc. prol. 59. —Adverb.: summum, at the utmost or farthest:

    exspectabam hodie, aut summum cras,

    Cic. Att. 13, 21, 2:

    bis, terve summum,

    id. Fam. 2, 1, 1:

    triduo aut summum quatriduo,

    id. Mil. 9, 26; cf. Liv. 21, 35, and 31, 42 Drak.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, final (rare but class.):

    haec est praestituta summa argento dies,

    Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 140; so,

    venit summa dies,

    Verg. A. 2, 324:

    ad summam senectutem jactari, quam, etc.,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 1, 1: vixit ad summam senectutem, to extreme old age, id. Fragm. ap. Non. 401, 31:

    cum esset summa senectute,

    id. Phil. 8, 10, 31:

    in fluvium primi cecidere, in corpora summi,

    Luc. 2, 211:

    summo carmine,

    at the end, Hor. C. 3, 28, 13:

    eadem in argumentis ratio est, ut potentissima prima et summa ponantur,

    the first and the last, at the beginning and the end, Quint. 6, 4, 22; cf. neutr. absol.: Celsus putat, primo firmum aliquod (argumentum) esse ponendum, summo firmissimum, imbecilliora medio;

    quia et initio movendus sit judex et summo impellendus,

    at the last, at the close, id. 7, 1, 10.— Adverb.: summum, for the last time:

    nunc ego te infelix summum teneoque tuorque,

    Albin. 1, 137. —
    b.
    Of rank, etc., highest, greatest, first, supreme, best, utmost, extreme; most distinguished, excellent, or noble; most important, weighty, or critical, etc. (so most freq. in prose and poetry): summa nituntur vi, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1 (Ann. v. 168 Vahl.): bellum gerentes summum summa industria, id. ap. Non. p. 402, 3 (Trag. v. 104 ib.):

    summi puerorum amores,

    Cic. Lael. 10, 33:

    spes civium,

    id. ib. 3, 11:

    fides, constantia justitiaque,

    id. ib. 7, 25: in amore summo summaque inopia, Caec. ap. Cic. N. D. 3, 29, 72:

    qui in virtute summum bonum ponunt,

    id. ib. 6, 20:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4:

    tres fratres summo loco nati,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    qui summo magistratui praeerat,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 16:

    concedunt in uno Cn. Pompeio summa esse omnia,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 17, 51:

    quae (vitia) summo opere vitare oportebit,

    id. Inv. 1, 18, 26:

    turpitudo,

    id. Lael. 17, 61:

    summum in cruciatum se venire,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 31:

    scelus,

    Sall. C. 12, 5:

    hiems,

    the depth of winter, Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 40, § 86; id. Fam. 13, 60, 2:

    cum aestas summa esse coeperat,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 12, § 29; 2, 5, 31, § 80:

    ut summi virtute et animo praeessent imbecillioribus,

    id. Rep. 1, 34, 51:

    summi ex Graecia sapientissimique homines,

    id. ib. 1, 22, 36; cf.:

    summi homines ac summis ingeniis praediti,

    id. de Or. 1, 2, 6:

    optimi et summi viri diligentia,

    id. Rep. 1, 35, 54: cum par habetur honos summis et infimis [p. 1812] id. ib. 1, 34, 53: He. Quo honore'st illic? Ph. Summo atque ab summis viris, Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 29:

    summus Juppiter,

    id. Cist. 2, 1, 40:

    ubi summus imperator non adest ad exercitum,

    id. Am. 1, 2, 6:

    miles summi inperatoris,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 10, 28: deum qui non summum putet (amorem), Caecil. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 32, 68:

    amicus summus,

    the best friend, Ter. Phorm. 5, 8 (9), 60; 1, 1, 1; id. And. 5, 6, 6; cf. absol.:

    nam is nostro Simulo fuit summus,

    id. Ad. 3, 2, 54; so id. Eun. 2, 2, 40.— Poet. in neutr. plur.:

    summa ducum Atrides,

    the chief, Ov. Am. 1, 9, 37; cf. Lucr. 1, 86:

    summo rei publicae tempore,

    at a most important period, most critical juncture, Cic. Phil. 5, 17, 46:

    in summo et periculosissimo rei publicae tempore,

    id. Fl. 3, 6; cf.:

    summa salus rei publicae,

    id. Cat. 1, 5, 11: quod summa res publica in hujus periculo tentatur, the highest welfare of the State, the common welfare, the good of the State, the whole State or commonwealth, id. Rosc. Am. 51, 148; so,

    res publica,

    id. Planc. 27, 66; id. Verr. 2, 2, 10, § 28; id. Cat. 1, 6, 14; 3, 6, 13; id. Inv. 1, 16, 23; Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 14, 2:

    ad summam rem publicam,

    Liv. 33, 45, 4 al.:

    quo res summa loco, Panthu?

    the general cause, Verg. A. 2, 322: mene igitur socium summis adjungere rebus, Nise, fugis? in these enterprises of highest moment, etc., id. ib. 9, 199; esp.: summum jus, a right pushed to an extreme:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    deal exactingly, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4; cf.: exsistunt etiam saepe injuriae calumnia quadam et nimis callida juris interpretatione;

    ex quo illud summum jus summa injuria factum est, jam tritum sermone proverbium,

    id. Off. 1, 10, 33. — Hence, summē, adv., in the highest degree, most highly or greatly, extremely:

    quod me sollicitare summe solet,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 72, 295:

    cupere aliquid,

    id. Quint. 21, 69; Caes. B. C. 3, 15:

    contendere,

    Cic. Quint. 24, 77: studere, Mat. ap. Cic. Fam. 11, 28, 2:

    diffidere,

    Cic. Fam. 4, 7, 2:

    admirari,

    Quint. 10, 1, 70:

    summe jucundum,

    Cic. Fam. 13, 18, 2:

    officiosi,

    id. Verr. 2, 1, 24, § 63:

    summe disertus vir,

    Quint. 12, 1, 23:

    summe munitus locus,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 31:

    summe haec omnia mihi videntur esse laudanda,

    Cic. Div. in Caecil. 17, 57:

    mei summe observantissimus,

    Plin. Ep. 10, 26 (11), 1.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > supremus

  • 89 sisto

    sisto, stĭti (Charis. p. 220, and Diom. p. 369, give steti for both sisto and sto, confining stiti to the compounds of both. But steti, as perfect of sisto, is late jurid. Lat., and perh. dub.;

    for steterant,

    Verg. A. 3, 110;

    steterint,

    id. ib. 3, 403; Liv. 8, 32, 12, belong to stare; cf. also Gell. 2, 14, 1 sqq.; and v. Neue, Formenl. 2, 461 sq.), stătum [root stă, strengthened by reduplication; cf. histêmi], used in two general senses, I. To cause to stand, place, = colloco, pono; II. To stand, be placed, = sto.
    I.
    Sistere, in gen., = collocare (in class. prose only in the partic. uses, v. A. 4. C. and D., infra).
    A.
    Causative, with acc.
    1.
    To place = facere ut stet; constr. with in and abl., with abl. alone, and with ad, super, etc., and acc.:

    O qui me gelidis in vallibus Haemi Sistat,

    Verg. G. 2, 489:

    tertia lux classem Cretaeis sistet in oris,

    id. A. 3, 117 (classis stat;

    v. sto): inque tuo celerem litore siste gradum,

    Ov. H. 13, 102 (cf. infra, III. 2. A.):

    jaculum clamanti (al. clamantis) sistit in ore,

    plants the dart in his face, Verg. A. 10, 323:

    disponit quas in fronte manus, medio quas robore sistat,

    Stat. Th. 7, 393:

    (equum ligneum) sacratā sistimus arā,

    Verg. A. 2, 245:

    aeternis potius me pruinis siste,

    Stat. Th. 4, 395: ut stata (est) lux pelago, as soon as light was set ( shone) on the sea, id. ib. 5, 476:

    victima Sistitur ante aras,

    Ov. M. 15, 132:

    quam (suem) Aeneas ubi... sistit ad aram,

    Verg. A. 8, 85:

    post haec Sistitur crater,

    Ov. M. 8, 669: vestigia in altero (monte) sisti (non posse), that no footprints can be placed ( made) on the other mountain, Plin. 2, 96, 98, § 211:

    cohortes expeditas super caput hostium sistit,

    Tac. H. 3, 77; cf. id. A. 12, 13; Stat. Th. 4, 445; Sil. 4, 612. —
    2.
    To place, as the result of guidance or conveyance; hence, to convey, to send, lead, take, conduct to, = facere ut veniat; constr. with in and abl., with abl. alone, and with advv. of place: officio meo ripā sistetur in illā Haec, will be carried by me to, etc., Ov. M. 9, 109:

    terrā sistēre petitā,

    id. ib. 3, 635:

    (vos) facili jam tramite sistam,

    Verg. A. 6, 676:

    ut eum in Syriā aut Aegypto sisterent orabat,

    to convey him to, Tac. H. 2, 9.—So with hic (= in with abl.) or huc (= in with acc.):

    hic siste patrem,

    Sen. Phoen. 121:

    Annam huc siste sororem,

    Verg. A. 4, 634.—
    3.
    To place an army in order of battle, draw up, = instruere:

    aciem in litore sistit,

    Verg. A. 10, 309; cf.:

    sistere tertiam decimam legionem in ipso aggere jubet,

    Tac. H. 3, 21.—
    4.
    Se sistere = to betake one's self, to present one's self, to come (so twice in Cicero's letters):

    des operam, id quod mihi affirmasti, ut te ante Kal. Jan., ubicumque erimus, sistas,

    Cic. Att. 3, 25:

    te vegetum nobis in Graeciā sistas,

    id. ib. 10, 16, 6 (cf. infra, E.):

    hic dea se primum rapido pulcherrima nisu Sistit,

    Verg. A. 11, 853.—
    5.
    With two acc. (cf.: praesto, reddo) = to cause to be in a certain condition, to place, etc.; often with dat. of interest (ante- and post-class., and poet.; cf.

    supra, 4.): ego vos salvos sistam,

    I will place you in safety, see you to a safe place, Plaut. Rud. 4, 4, 5:

    omnia salva sistentur tibi,

    all will be returned to you in good order, id. ib. 5, 3, 3; so,

    suam rem sibi salvam sistam,

    id. Poen. 5, 2, 123; cf.:

    rectius tacitas tibi res sistam, quam quod dictum est mutae mulieri,

    will keep your secrets, id. ib. 4, 2, 54:

    neque (dotem) incolumem sistere illi, et detraxe autument,

    that you deliver it entire to her, id. Trin. 3, 3, 15:

    cum te reducem aetas prospera sistet,

    Cat. 64, 238: tu modo servitio vacuum me siste (= praesta) superbo, set me free from, Prop. 4, 16 (3, 17), 42:

    tutum patrio te limine sistam,

    will see you safe home, Verg. A. 2, 620:

    praedā onustos triumphantesque mecum domos reduces sistatis,

    Liv. 29, 27, 3 Weissenb. ad loc.:

    Pelasgis siste levem campum,

    Stat. Th. 8, 328:

    modo se isdem in terris victorem sisterent,

    Tac. A. 2, 14:

    operā tuā sistas hunc nobis sanum atque validum,

    give him back to us, safe and sound, Gell. 18, 10, 7: ita mihi salvam ac sospitem rempublicam sistere in suā sede liceat, Aug. ap. Suet. Aug. 28.—
    b.
    Neutr, with double nom., = exsistere, to be, to become: judex extremae sistet vitaeque necisque, he will become a judge, etc., Manil. 4, 548 (dub.):

    tempora quod sistant propriis parentia signis,

    id. 3, 529 (dub.; al. sic stant; cf. infra, II.).—
    B.
    As neuter verb, to stand, rest, be placed, lie ( poet.);

    constr. like sto: ne quis mihi obstiterit obviam, nam qui obstiterit, ore sistet,

    will lie on his face, Plaut. Capt. 4, 2, 13 Brix ad loc.: (nemo sit) tantā gloriā... quin cadat, quin capite sistat, will be placed or stand on his head, id. Curc. 2, 3, 8:

    ibi crebro, credo, capite sistebant cadi,

    id. Mil. 3, 2, 36 Lorenz (Brix, hoc illi crebro capite):

    ipsum si quicquam posse in se sistere credis,

    to rest upon itself, Lucr. 1, 1057:

    neque posse in terrā sistere terram,

    nor can the earth rest upon itself, id. 2, 603:

    at conlectus aquae... qui lapides inter sistit per strata viarum,

    id. 4, 415:

    incerti quo fata ferant, ubi sistere detur,

    to rest, to stay, Verg. A. 3, 7; cf.:

    quaesitisque diu terris, ubi sistere detur,

    Ov. M. 1, 307. —
    C.
    As jurid. term.
    1.
    In both a causative and neuter sense = to produce in court, or to appear in court after being bound over by the judge or by promise to the adversary (vadimonium); constr. either absol. or with the dat. of the adversary to whom the promise is made (alicui sisti), to appear upon somebody's demand; also, in judicio sisti. The present active is either used reflexively (se sistere = to appear), or with a transitive object (sistere aliquem = to produce in court one in whose behalf the promise has been made). The present passive, sisti, sistendus, sistitur, = to appear or to be produced. The perfect act., stiti, stitisse, rarely the perfect passive, status sum, = to have appeared, I appeared. So in all periods of the language:

    cum autem in jus vocatus fuerit adversarius, ni eo die finitum fuerit negotium, vadimonium ei faciendum est, id est ut promittat se certo die sisti,

    Gai. 4, 184:

    fit ut Alfenus promittat, Naevio sisti Quinctium,

    that Quinctius would be forthcoming upon Naevius's complaint, Cic. Quint. 21, 67; cf. id. ib. 8, 30 (v. infra, B.):

    testificatur, P. Quinctium non stitisse, et se stitisse,

    id. ib. 6, 25:

    quin puellam sistendam promittat (= fore ut puella sistatur in judicio),

    Liv. 3, 45, 3:

    interrogavit quisquam, in quem diem locumque vadimonium promitti juberet, et Scipio manum ad ipsam oppidi, quod obsidebatur, arcem protendens: Perendie sese sistant illo in loco,

    Gell. 7, 1, 10:

    si quis quendam in judicio sisti promiserit, in eādem causā eum debet sistere,

    Dig. 2, 11, 11:

    si servum in eādem causā sistere promiserit, et liber factus sistatur,... non recte sistitur,

    ib. 2, 9, 5:

    sed si statu liberum sisti promissum sit, in eādem causā sisti videtur, quamvis liber sistatur,

    ib. 2, 9, 6:

    cum quis in judicio sisti promiserit, neque adjecerit poenam si status non esset,

    ib. 2, 6, 4:

    si quis in judicio secundum suam promissionem non stitit,

    ib. 2, 11, 2, § 1; cf. ib. 2, 5, 1; 2, 8, 2; 2, 11, 2, § 3.—
    2.
    Vadimonium sistere, to present one's self in court, thus keeping the solemn engagement (vadimonium) made to that effect; lit., to make the vadimonium stand, i. e. effective, opp. deserere vadimonium = not to appear, to forfeit the vadimonium. The phrase does not occur in the jurists of the Pandects, the institution of the vadimonium being abolished by Marcus Aurelius. It is found in the following three places only: quid si vadimonium capite obvoluto stitisses? Cat. ap. Gell. 2, 14, 1: ut Quinctium sisti Alfenus promitteret. Venit Romam Quinctius;

    vadimonium sistit,

    Cic. Quint. 8, 30:

    ut nullum illa stiterit vadimonium sine Attico,

    Nep. Att. 9; Gai. 4, 185; cf. diem sistere under status, P. a. infra.—
    D.
    Transf., out of judicial usage, in gen., = to appear or present one's self, quasi ex vadimonio; constr. absol. or with dat. of the person entitled to demand the appearance:

    ubi tu es qui me vadatus's Veneriis vadimoniis? Sisto ego tibi me, et mihi contra itidem ted ut sistas suadeo (of a lover's appointment),

    Plaut. Curc. 1, 3, 5; so,

    tibi amatorem illum alacrem vadimonio sistam,

    produce, App. M. 9, p. 227, 14:

    nam promisimus carnufici aut talentum magnum, aut hunc hodie sistere,

    Plaut. Rud. 3, 4, 73:

    vas factus est alter ejus sistendi, ut si ille non revertisset, moriendum esset sibi,

    Cic. Off. 3, 10, 45. —
    E.
    Fana sistere, acc. to Festus anciently used, either = to place ( secure and fix places for) temples in founding a city, or to place the couches in the lectisternia:

    sistere fana, cum in urbe condendā dicitur, significat loca in oppido futurorum fanorum constituere: quamquam Antistius Labeo, in commentario XV. juris pontificii ait fana sistere esse lectisternia certis locis et diebus habere,

    Fest. p. 267 Lind. To this usage Plaut. perh. alludes:

    apud illas aedis sistendae mihi sunt sycophantiae,

    the place about that house I must make the scene of my tricks, Plaut. Trin. 4, 2, 25.—
    F.
    Sistere monumenta, etc., or sistere alone, to erect statues, etc. (= statuere; post-class. and rare;

    mostly in Tac.): ut apud Palatium effigies eorum sisteret,

    Tac. A. 15, 72:

    cum Augustus sibi templum sisti non prohibuisset,

    id. ib. 4 37:

    at Romae tropaea de Parthis arcusque sistebantur,

    id. ib. 15, 18:

    monuere ut... templum iisdem vestigiis sisteretur,

    id. H. 4, 53:

    sistere monumenta,

    Aus. Ep. 24, 55: Ast ego te... Carthaginis arce Marmoreis sistam templis (cf. histanai tina), Sil. 8, 231; v. statuo.
    II.
    Sistere = to cause what is tottering or loose to stand firm, to support or fasten; and neutr., to stand firm.
    A.
    Causative (rare;

    perh. not in class. prose) = stabilire: sucus... mobilis (dentes) sistit,

    Plin. 20, 3, 8, § 15; and trop.: hic (Marcellus) rem Romanam magno turbante tumultu Sistet (cf.: respublica stat;

    v. sto),

    Verg. A. 6, 858; cf.:

    non ita civitatem aegram esse, ut consuetis remediis sisti posset,

    Liv. 3, 20, 8 (where sisti may be impers.; v. infra, III. C.).—
    B.
    Neutr., to stand firm, to last, = stare:

    nec mortale genus, nec divum corpora sancta Exiguom possent horai sistere tempus,

    Lucr. 1, 1016: qui rem publicam sistere negat posse, nisi ad equestrem ordinem judicia referantur, Cotta ap. Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 96, § 223.—
    2.
    Neutr., to stand firm, to resist:

    nec quicquam Teucros Sustentare valet telis, aut sistere contra,

    Verg. A. 11, 873; so with dat. = resistere:

    donec Galba, inruenti turbae neque aetate neque corpore sistens, sella levaretur,

    Tac. H. 1, 35; cf. sisti = resistere, III. B. 1. f. infra.
    III.
    Sistere = to stand still, and to cause to stand still.
    A.
    Neutr. = stare (rare; in Varr., Tac., and the poets).
    a.
    To stand still:

    solstitium dictum est quod sol eo die sistere videatur,

    Varr. L. L. 5, p. 53 (Bip.):

    sistunt amnes,

    Verg. G. 1, 479:

    incurrit, errat, sistit,

    Sen. Herc. Oet. 248.—
    b.
    To remain, stop:

    Siste! Quo praeceps ruis?

    Sen. Thyest. 77; id. Oedip. 1050:

    vis tu quidem istum intra locum sistere?

    will you remain in that position? Tac. A. 4, 40.—
    c.
    Trop., to stop, not to go any farther:

    depunge, ubi sistam,

    Pers. 6, 79:

    nec in Hectore tracto sistere,

    to stop at the dragging of Hector, Stat. Achill. 1, 7.—
    d.
    To cease (dub.):

    hactenus sistat nefas' pius est,

    if his crime ceases here, he will be pious, Sen. Thyest. 744 (perh. act., to stop, end).—
    B.
    Causative (not ante-Aug.; freq. in Tac., Plin., and the poets).
    1.
    To arrest, stop, check an advancing motion.
    a.
    With gradum:

    plano sistit uterque gradum,

    arrest their steps, Prop. 5 (4), 10, 36; Verg. A. 6, 465:

    siste properantem gradum,

    Sen. Herc. Fur. 772:

    repente sistunt gradum,

    Curt. 4, 6, 14. —With pedem, Ov. R. Am. 80.—
    b.
    With fugam, to stop, stay, check, stem, arrest the flight:

    fugam foedam siste,

    Liv. 1, 12, 5:

    si periculo suo fugam sistere posset,

    id. 30, 12, 1; so Curt. 8, 14, 37; 4, 16, 2; 8, 3, 2; Tac. A. 12, 39.—
    c.
    Of vehicles, horses, etc.:

    esseda siste,

    Prop. 2, 1, 76:

    equos,

    Verg. A. 12, 355:

    quadrijugos,

    Stat. Achill. 2, 429; so id. Th. 5, 364.—
    d.
    With iter, to arrest the advance of an army, to halt:

    exercitus iter sistit,

    Tac. H. 3, 50.—
    e.
    With bellum, to halt (cf. infra, D.):

    Aquilejae sisti bellum expectarique Mucianum jubebat,

    Tac. H. 3, [p. 1712] 8.—
    f.
    Of living objects, in gen.
    (α).
    To arrest their course, make them halt:

    aegre coercitam legionem Bedriaci sistit,

    Tac. H. 2, 23:

    festinantia sistens Fata,

    staying the hurrying Fates, Stat. S. 3, 4, 24.—So, se sistere with ab, to desist from:

    non prius se ab effuso cursu sistunt,

    Liv. 6, 29, 3; hence, to arrest by wounding, i. e. to wound or kill:

    aliquem cuspide,

    Sil. 1, 382; 1, 163; so,

    cervum vulnere sistere,

    id. 2, 78.—
    (β).
    To stop a hostile attack of persons, to resist them, ward them off:

    ut non sisterent modo Sabinas legiones, sed in fugam averterent,

    Liv. 1, 37, 3:

    ibi integrae vires sistunt invehentem se jam Samnitem,

    id. 10, 14, 18:

    nec sisti vis hostium poterat,

    Curt. 5, 3, 11:

    nec sisti poterant scandentes,

    Tac. H. 3, 71; 5, 21. —
    g.
    Trop., to stop the advance of prices:

    pretia augeri in dies, nec mediocribus remediis sisti posse,

    Tac. A. 3, 52.—
    2. a.
    Of water:

    sistere aquam fluviis,

    Verg. A. 4, 489:

    amnis, siste parumper aquas,

    Ov. Am. 3, 6, 2:

    quae concita flumina sistunt,

    id. M. 7, 154:

    sistito infestum mare,

    calm, Sen. Agam. 523; cf. Ov. M. 7, 200; id. H. 6, 87; Plin. 28, 8, 29, § 118.—
    b.
    Of blood and secretions:

    (ea) quibus sistitur sanguis parari jubet,

    Tac. A. 15, 54:

    sanguinem,

    Plin. 20, 7, 25, § 59; 28, 18, 73, § 239; 27, 4, 5, § 18:

    haemorrhoidum abundantiam,

    id. 27, 4, 5, § 19:

    fluctiones,

    id. 20, 8, 27, § 71, 34, 10, 23, § 105; 35, 17, 57, § 195:

    nomas,

    id. 30, 13, 39, § 116; 24, 16, 94, § 151:

    mensis,

    id. 23, 6, 60, § 112:

    vomitiones,

    id. 20, 20, 81, § 213:

    alvum bubus,

    id. 18, 16, 42, § 143:

    alvum,

    stop the bowels, id. 23, 6, 60, § 113; 22, 25, 59, § 126; 20, 5, 18, § 37:

    ventrem,

    id. 20, 23, 96, § 256; Mart. 13, 116.—
    3.
    To arrest the motion of life, make rigid:

    ille oculos sistit,

    Stat. Th. 2, 539.—
    4.
    To end, put an end to (= finem facere alicui rei); pass., to cease:

    querelas,

    Ov. M. 7, 711:

    fletus,

    id. ib. 14, 835:

    lacrimas,

    id. F. 1, 367; 480; 6, 154:

    minas,

    id. Tr. 1, 2, 60:

    opus,

    id. H. 16 (17), 266; id. M. 3, 153:

    labores,

    id. ib. 5, 490:

    furorem,

    Stat. Th. 5, 663:

    furialem impetum,

    Sen. Med. 157; id. Agam. 203:

    pace tamen sisti bellum placet,

    Ov. M. 14, 803:

    antequam summa dies spectacula sistat,

    id. F. 4, 387:

    sitim sistere,

    to allay, id. P. 3, 1, 18:

    nec primo in limine sistit conatus scelerum,

    suppresses, Stat. S. 5, 2, 86:

    ruinas,

    to stop destruction, Plin. Pan. 50, 4:

    ventum,

    to ward off, turn the wind, id. Ep. 2, 17, 17;

    (motus terrae) non ante quadraginta dies sistuntur, = desinunt,

    Plin. 2, 82, 84, § 198.—
    5.
    Sistere with intra = to confine, keep within:

    transgresso jam Alpes Caecina, quem sisti intra Gallias posse speraverant,

    Tac. H. 2, 11:

    dum populatio lucem intra sisteretur,

    provided the raids were confined to day-time, id. A. 4, 48. —
    C.
    Impers. and trop., to arrest or avoid an impending misfortune, or to stand, i. e. to endure; generally in the form sisti non potest (more rarely: sisti potest) = it cannot be endured, a disaster cannot be avoided or met (once in Plaut.; freq. in Liv.; sometimes in Tac.; cf., in gen., Brix ad Plaut. Trin. 720; Drak. ad Liv. 3, 16, 4; Weissenb. ad Liv. 2, 29, 8; Gronov. ad Liv. 4, 12, 6; Beneke ad Just. 11, 1, 6).
    1.
    Without a subject, res or a noun of general import being understood:

    quid ego nunc agam, nisi ut clipeum ad dorsum accommodem, etc.? Non sisti potest,

    it is intolerable, Plaut. Trin. 3, 2, 94:

    totam plebem aere alieno demersam esse, nec sisti posse nisi omnibus consulatur,

    Liv. 2, 29, 8:

    si domestica seditio adiciatur, sisti non posse,

    the situation will be desperate, id. 45, 19, 3:

    si quem similem priore anno dedissent, non potuisse sisti,

    id. 3, 9, 8:

    vixque concordiā sisti videbatur,

    that the crisis could scarcely be met, even by harmonious action, id. 3, 16, 4:

    qualicunque urbis statu, manente disciplinā militari sisti potuisse,

    these evils were endurable, id. 2, 44, 10: exercitum gravi morbo affectari, nec sisti potuisse ni, etc., it would have ended in disaster, if not, etc., id. 29, 10, 1:

    qui omnes populi si pariter deficiant, sisti nullo modo posse,

    Just. 11, 1, 6 Gronov. ad loc.; cf. Liv. 3, 20, 8 supra, II. A. 1.— Rarely with a subject-clause understood: nec jam sisti poterat, and it was no longer tolerable, i. e. that Nero should disgrace himself, etc., Tac. A. 14, 14.—
    2.
    Rarely with quin, to prevent etc. (pregn., implying also the stopping of something; cf.

    supra, III. B. 1.): neque sisti potuit quin et palatium et domus et cuncta circum haurirentur (igni),

    Tac. A. 15, 39.—Hence, stătus, a, um, P. a., as attribute of nouns, occurs in several conventional phrases, as relics of archaic usage.
    A.
    Status (condictusve) dies cum hoste, in the XII. Tables, = a day of trial fixed by the judge or agreed upon with the adversary;

    esp., a peregrinus (= hostis),

    Cic. Off. 1, 12, 37. It presupposes a phrase, diem sistere, prob.=vadimonium sistere (v. supra, I. C. 2.). Such an appointment was an excuse from the most important public duties, even for soldiers from joining the army, Cinc. ap. Gell. 16, 4, 4.—

    Hence, transf.: si status condictus cum hoste intercedit dies, tamen est eundum quo imperant,

    i. e. under all circumstances we must go, Plaut. Curc. 1, 1, 5.—
    B.
    In certain phrases, appointed, fixed, regular (cf. statutus, with which it is often confounded in MSS.):

    status dies: tres in anno statos dies habere quibus, etc.,

    Liv. 39, 13, 8:

    stato loco statisque diebus,

    id. 42, 32, 2; so id. 5, 52, 2; 27, 23 fin.:

    stato lustri die,

    Sen. Troad. 781:

    status sacrificii dies,

    Flor. 1, 3, 16:

    statum tempus, statā vice, etc.: lunae defectio statis temporibus fit,

    Liv. 44, 37 init.; so id. 28, 6, 10:

    stato tempore,

    Tac. A. 12, 13; id. H. 4, 81; Plin. 11, 37, 65, § 173:

    stata tempora (partus),

    Stat. Achill. 2, 673:

    adeo in illā plagā mundus statas vices temporum mutat,

    Curt. 8, 19, 13; so id. 9, 9, 9; 5, 1, 23; so, feriae, etc.: feriae statae appellabantur quod certo statutoque die observarentur, Paul. ex Fest. p. 69 Lind.:

    stata quinquennia,

    Stat. S. 5, 3, 113:

    stata sacra or sacrificia: stata sacrificia sunt quae certis diebus fieri debent,

    Fest. p. 264 Lind.:

    proficiscuntur Aeniam ad statum sacrificium,

    Liv. 40, 4, 9; 23, 35, 3; 5, 46, 2; 39, 13, 8; Cic. Mil. 17, 45:

    solemne et statum sacrificium (al. statutum),

    id. Tusc. 1, 47, 113; so Liv. 23, 35, 3:

    stata sacra,

    Ov. F. 2, 528; Stat. Th. 1, 666:

    stata foedera,

    id. ib. 11, 380:

    status flatus,

    Sen. Ben. 4, 28:

    stati cursus siderum,

    Plin. 18, 29, 69, § 291 (different: statae stellae = fixed stars, Censor. D. N. 8, belonging to II. 2. supra): statae febres, intermittent fevers, returning regularly, Plin. 28, 27, 28, § 107.—
    C.
    Moderate, average, normal:

    inter enim pulcherrimam feminam et deformissimam media forma quaedam est, quae et a nimio pulcritudinis periculo et a summo deformitatis odio vacat, qualis a Q. Ennio perquam eleganti vocabulo stata dicitur...Ennius autem eas fere feminas ait incolumi pudicitia esse quae statā formā forent,

    Gell. 5, 11, 12 -14 (v. Enn. Trag. p. 133 Vahl.).

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > sisto

  • 90 capio

    1.
    căpĭo, cepi, captum (old fut. perf. capso, Plaut. Bacch. 4, 4, 61: capsit, Enn. ap. Non. p. 66, 27, or Ann. v. 324 Vahl.; Plaut. Ps. 4, 3, 6; Att. ap. Non. p. 483, 12, or Trag. Rel. v. 454 Rib.; Paul. ex. Fest. p. 57 Mull.:

    capsimus,

    Plaut. Rud. 2, 1, 15: capsis, acc. to Cic. Or. 45, 154, = cape si vis, but this is an error; cf. Quint. 1, 5, 66; old perf. cepet, Col. Rostr. 5; v. Wordsworth, Fragm. and Spec. p. 170), 3, v. a. [cf. kôpê, handle; Lat. capulum; Engl. haft; Germ. Heft; Sanscr. root hri-, take; cf. Gr. cheir, Engl. and Germ. hand, and Goth. hinthan, seize].
    I.
    Lit.
    A.
    In gen., to take in hand, take hold of, lay hold of, take, seize, grasp (cf.:

    sumo, prehendo): si hodie hercule fustem cepero aut stimulum in manum,

    Plaut. Aul. 1, 1, 9:

    cape hoc flabellum,

    Ter. Eun. 3, 5, 47:

    cepit manibus tympanum,

    Cat. 6, 3, 8:

    tu, genitor, cape sacra manu patriosque Penatis,

    Verg. A. 2, 717:

    cape saxa manu, cape robora, pastor,

    id. G. 3, 420:

    flammeum,

    Cat. 61, 8:

    acria pocula,

    Hor. S. 2, 6, 69:

    lora,

    Prop. 3 (4), 9, 57:

    baculum,

    Ov. M. 2, 789:

    colum cum calathis,

    id. ib. 12, 475:

    florem ternis digitis,

    Plin. 24, 10, 48, § 81:

    pignera,

    Liv. 3, 38, 12; Dig. 48, 13, 9, § 6; Gai Inst. 4, 29:

    ut is in cavea pignus capiatur togae,

    Plaut. Am. prol. 68: rem manu, Gai Inst. 1, 121:

    rem pignori,

    Dig. 42, 1, 15, § 7; cf. ib. 42, 1, 15, § 4:

    scutum laeva,

    Plin. 33, 1, 4, § 13:

    capias tu illius vestem,

    Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 79: cape vorsoriam, seize the sheet, i. e. take a tack, turn about, Plaut. Trin. 4, 3, 19.—Very freq. of arms (cf. sumo); so in gen.: arma, to take up arms, i. e. engage in war or battle, Cic. Rab. Perd. 7, 20 sq.; 9, 27; 11, 31; id. Planc. 36, 88; id. Phil. 4, 3, 7; Caes. B.G. 5, 26; 7, 4; Sall. C. 27, 4; 30, 1; 33, 2; 52, 27; id. J. 38, 5; 102, 12; Ov. M. 3, 115 sq.; 12, 91; 13, 221;

    and of particular weapons: ensem,

    Ov. M. 13, 435:

    tela,

    id. ib. 3, 307; 5, 366 et saep.—Of food, to take, partake of:

    quicum una cibum Capere soleo,

    Plaut. Trin. 4, 2, 61; Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 77; Sall. J. 91, 2:

    lauti cibum capiunt,

    Tac. G. 22.—
    B.
    In partic.
    1.
    Of living objects.
    a. (α).
    Of persons:

    oppidum expugnavimus, et legiones Teleboarum vi pugnando cepimus,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 258: summus ibi capitur meddix, occiditur alter, Enn. ap. Paul. ex Fest. p. 123 Mull. (Ann. v. 296 Vahl.):

    quoniam belli nefarios duces captos jam et comprehensos tenetis,

    Cic. Cat. 3, 7, 16:

    ibi Orgetorigis filia atque unus e filiis captus est,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 26:

    reges capiuntur,

    Lucr. 4, 1013; Tac. A. 4, 33:

    capta eo proelio tria milia peditum dicuntur,

    Liv. 22, 49, 18:

    quos Byzantii ceperat,

    Nep. Paus. 2, 3; id. Alcib. 9, 2; id. Dat. 2, 5; Quint. 6, 3, 61:

    captos ostendere civibus hostes,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 17, 33:

    captus Tarento Livius,

    Cic. Brut. 18, 72:

    servus ex hoste captus,

    Quint. 5, 10, 67.—Hence, P. a. as subst.: captus, i, m., = captivus, a prisoner, captive:

    in captos clementia uti,

    Nep. Alcib. 5, 7:

    inludere capto,

    Verg. A. 2, 64:

    quae sit fiducia capto,

    id. ib. 2, 75:

    ex captorum numero,

    Liv. 28, 39, 10; Tac. A. 6, 1; 12, 37; 15, 1.—Also, capta, ae, f., a female captive:

    dicam hanc esse captam ex Caria, Ditem ac nobilem,

    Ter. Heaut. 3, 3, 47.—
    (β).
    Of animals, birds, fish, etc., to catch, hunt down, take: quid hic venatu non cepit? Varr. ap. Non. p. 253, 31:

    si ab avibus capiundis auceps dicatur, debuisse ajunt ex piscibus capiundis, ut aucupem, sic piscicupem dici,

    id. L. L. 8, § 61 Mull.:

    hic jaculo pisces, illa capiuntur ab hamis,

    Ov. A. A. 1, 763:

    neque quicquam captum'st piscium,

    Plaut. Rud. 2, 1, 12; cf.:

    nisi quid concharum capsimus,

    id. ib. v. 18; Cic. Off. 3, 14, 58; Plin. 33, 1, 6, § 27: acipenserem, Cic. ap. Macr. S. 2, 12:

    cervum,

    Phaedr. 1, 5, 5; cf.:

    hic (Nereus) tibi prius vinclis capiendus,

    Verg. G. 4, 396.—
    b.
    To win, captivate, charm, allure, enchain, enslave, fascinate; mostly with abl. of means: Ph. Amore ardeo. Pa. Quid agas? nisi ut te redimas captum quam queas Minumo, Ter. Eun. 1, 1, 29:

    quod insit in iis aliquid probi, quod capiat ignaros,

    Cic. Off. 3, 3, 15: [p. 284] animum adulescentis... pellexit eis omnibus rebus, quibus illa aetas capi ac deleniri potest, id. Clu. 5, 13:

    quamvis voluptate capiatur,

    id. Off. 1, 30, 105; Quint. 5, 11, 19:

    quem quidem adeo sua cepit humanitate,

    Nep. Alcib. 9, 3:

    secum habuit Pomponium, captus adulescentis et humanitate et doctrina,

    id. Att. 4, 1:

    nec bene promeritis capitur (deus), nec tangitur ira,

    Lucr. 2, 651: ut pictura poesis;

    erit quae si propius stes Te capiat magis, et quaedam si longius abstes,

    Hor. A. P. 362:

    hunc capit argenti splendor,

    id. S. 1, 4, 28:

    te conjux aliena capit,

    id. ib. 2, 7, 46:

    Cynthia prima suis miserum me cepit ocellis,

    Prop. 1, 1, 1:

    carmine formosae, pretio capiuntur avarae,

    Tib. 3, 1, 7:

    munditiis capimur,

    Ov. A. A. 3, 133; id. M. 4, 170; 6, 465; 7, 802; 8, 124; 8, 435; 9, 511; 10, 529;

    14, 373: amore captivae victor captus,

    Liv. 30, 12, 18:

    dulcedine vocis,

    Ov. M. 1, 709; 11, 170:

    voce nova,

    id. ib. 1, 678:

    temperie aquarum,

    id. ib. 4, 344:

    (bos) herba captus viridi,

    Verg. E. 6, 59:

    amoenitate loci,

    Tac. A. 18, 52:

    auro,

    Hor. C. 2, 18, 36:

    neque honoris neque pecuniae dulcedine sum captus,

    Cic. Fam. 11, 28, 2:

    splendore hominis,

    id. Fin. 1, 13, 42: ne oculis quidem captis in hanc fraudem decidisti;

    nam id concupisti quod numquam videras,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 45, § 102.—
    c.
    To cheat, seduce, deceive, mislead, betray, delude, catch:

    sapientis hanc vim esse maximam, cavere ne capiatur, ne fallatur videre,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 20, 66:

    injurium autem'st ulcisci advorsarios? Aut qua via te captent eadem ipsos capi?

    Ter. Hec. 1, 1, 16: uti ne propter te fidemque tuam captus fraudatusque sim, form. ap. Cic. Off. 3, 17, 70:

    eodem captus errore quo nos,

    involved in the same error, Cic. Phil. 12, 2, 6; id. ap. Non. p. 253, 25; cf.:

    ne quo errore milites caperentur,

    Liv. 8, 6, 16:

    capere ante dolis Reginam,

    Verg. A. 1, 673:

    captique dolis lacrimisque coactis (Sinonis),

    id. ib. 2, 196:

    ubi me eisdem dolis non quit capere,

    Sall. J. 14, 11:

    adulescentium animi molles et aetate fluxi dolis haud difficulter capiebantur,

    id. C. 14, 5:

    capi alicujus dolo,

    Nep. Dat. 10, 1:

    dolum ad capiendos eos conparant,

    Liv. 23, 35, 2:

    quas callida Colchis (i.e. Medea) amicitiae mendacis imagine cepit,

    Ov. M. 7, 301.—
    d.
    To defeat, convict, overcome in a suit or dispute (rare):

    tu si me impudicitiae captas, non potes capere,

    Plaut. Am. 2, 2, 189:

    tu caves ne tui consultores, ille ne urbes aut castra capiantur (cf. B. 2. b. infra),

    Cic. Mur. 9, 22:

    callidus et in capiendo adversario versutus (orator),

    id. Brut. 48, 178.—
    e. (α).
    Of the physical powers, to lame, mutilate, maim, impair or weaken in the limbs, senses, etc. (only pass. capi, and esp. in part. perf. captus):

    mancus et membris omnibus captus ac debilis,

    Cic. Rab. Perd. 7, 21:

    ipse Hannibal... altero oculo capitur,

    loses an eye, Liv. 22, 2, 11:

    captus omnibus membris,

    id. 2, 36, 8:

    capti auribus et oculis metu omnes torpere,

    id. 21, 58, 5:

    oculis membrisque captus,

    Plin. 33, 4, 24, § 83:

    congerantur in unum omnia, ut idem oculis et auribus captus sit,

    Cic. Tusc. 5, 40, 117:

    si captus oculis sit, ut Tiresias fuit,

    id. Div. 2, 3, 9; Verg. G. 1, 183:

    habuit filium captum altero oculo,

    Suet. Vit. 6:

    censorem Appium deum ira post aliquot annos luminibus captum,

    Liv. 9, 29, 11; Val. Max. 1, 1, 17:

    lumine,

    Ov. F. 6, 204:

    princeps pedibus captus,

    Liv. 43, 7, 5; cf.:

    captum leto posuit caput,

    Verg. A. 11, 830;

    and of the mole: aut oculis capti fodere cubilia talpae,

    id. G. 1, 183.—
    (β).
    Of the mental powers, to deprive of sense or intellect; only in part. perf. captus, usu. agreeing with pers. subj., and with abl. mente, silly, insane, crazy, crazed, lunatic, mad:

    labi, decipi tam dedecet quam delirare et mente esse captum,

    Cic. Off. 1, 27, 94:

    vino aut somno oppressi aut mente capti,

    id. Ac. 2, 17, 53; Quint. 8, 3, 4;

    rarely mentibu' capti,

    Lucr. 4, 1022; so,

    animo,

    Sen. Herc. Fur. 107; very rarely with gen.:

    captus animi,

    Tac. H. 3, 73.— Absol.:

    virgines captae furore,

    Liv. 24, 26, 12.—Less freq. agreeing with mens or animus:

    viros velut mente capta cum jactatione fanatica corporis vaticinari,

    Liv. 39, 13, 12:

    captis magis mentibus, quam consceleratis similis visa,

    id. 8, 18, 11; cf.:

    capti et stupentes animi,

    id. 6, 36, 8.—
    f.
    To choose, select, elect, take, pick out, adopt, accept a person for a particular purpose or to sustain a particular office or relation:

    de istac sum judex captus,

    Plaut. Merc. 4, 3, 33:

    Aricini atque Ardeates de ambiguo agro... judicem populum Romanum cepere,

    Liv. 3, 71, 2:

    me cepere arbitrum,

    Ter. Heaut. 3, 1, 91:

    te mihi patronam capio, Thais,

    id. Eun. 5, 2, 48:

    quom illum generum cepimus,

    id. Hec. 4, 1, 22; cf.:

    non, si capiundos mihi sciam esse inimicos omnis homines,

    make them enemies thereby, id. And. 4, 2, 12:

    si quis magistrum cepit ad eam rem inprobum,

    id. ib. 1, 2, 21.—So the formula of the Pontifex Maximus, in the consecration of a vestal virgin: sacerdotem Vestalem, quae sacra faciat... ita te, Amata, capio, Fab. Pict. ap. Gell. 1, 12, 14; cf.:

    plerique autem capi virginem solam debere dici putant, sed flamines quoque Diales, item pontifices et augures capi dicebantur,

    Gell. 1, 12, 15:

    jam ne ea causa pontifex capiar?... ecquis me augurem capiat? Cat. ib. § 17: Amata inter capiendum a pontifice maximo appellatur, quoniam, quae prima capta est, hoc fuisse nomen traditum est, Gell. ib. § 19: rettulit Caesar capiendam virginem in locum Occiae,

    Tac. A. 2, 86; 4, 16; 15, 22:

    religio, quae in annos singulos Jovis sacerdotem sortito capi jubeat,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 51, § 127:

    C. Flaccus flamen captus a P. Licinio pontifice maximo erat,

    Liv. 27, 8, 5 Weissenb. ad loc.—
    2.
    Of places.
    a.
    To occupy, choose, select, take possession of, enter into; mostly milit. t. t., to take up a position, select a place for a camp, etc.:

    loca capere, castra munire,

    Caes. B. G. 3, 23:

    castris locum capere,

    Liv. 9, 17, 15; Suet. Aug. 94 fin.:

    locum capere castris,

    Quint. 12, 2, 5:

    ut non fugiendi hostis, sed capiendi loci causa cessisse videar,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 72, 294:

    ad Thebanos transfugere velle, et locum extra urbem editum capere,

    Nep. Ages. 6, 2:

    nocte media profectus, ut locum quem vellet, priusquam hostes sentirent, caperet,

    Liv. 34, 14, 1:

    neminem elegantius loca cepisse, praesidia disposuisse,

    id. 35, 14, 9:

    erat autem Philopoemen praecipuae in ducendo agmine locisque capiendis solertiae atque usus,

    id. 35, 28, 1:

    locum cepere paulo quam alii editiorem,

    Sall. J. 58, 3:

    duces, ut quisque locum ceperat, cedere singulos,

    Dict. Cret. 2, 46; so,

    of position on the battle-field: quod mons suberat, eo se recipere coeperunt. Capto monte, etc.,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 25:

    tenuit non solum ales captam semelsedem, sed, etc.,

    Liv. 7, 26, 5:

    quem quis in pugnando ceperat locum, eum amissa anima corpore tegebat,

    Flor. 4, 1; Sall. C. 61, 2; rarely with dat. of pers.:

    tumulum suis cepit,

    Liv. 31, 41, 9, for a tomb: LOCVM SIBI MONVMENTO CEPIT. Inscr. Grut. 346, 6;

    for taking the auspices' se (Gracchum) cum legeret libros, recordatum esse, vitio sibi tabernaculum captum fuisse,

    Cic. N. D. 2, 4, 11; cf.:

    Palatium Romulus, Remus Aventinum ad inaugurandum templa capiunt,

    Liv. 1, 6, 4;

    for refuge: omnes Samnitium copiae montes proximos fuga capiunt,

    id. 9, 43, 20:

    Anchises natum Conventus trahit in medios... Et tumulum capit,

    Verg. A. 6, 753; 12, 562:

    ante locum capies oculis ( = eliges),

    Verg. G. 2, 230 Serv. ad loc.: nunc terras ordine longo Aut capere aut captas jam despectare videntur (cycni), to select places on which to light, or to be just settling down on places already selected, id. A. 1, 396 Forbig. ad loc.—
    b.
    To take by force, capture, storm, reduce, conquer, seize:

    invadam extemplo in oppidum antiquom: Si id capso, etc.,

    Plaut. Bacch. 4, 4, 61: oppidum vi, Cat. ap. Charis. 2, p. 191 P.:

    MACELLAM OPPVGNANDO,

    Col. Rostr. Inscr. Orell. 549:

    CORSICAM,

    Inscr. Orell. 551: oppida, Enn. ap. Prisc. 9, p. 868 P. (Ann. v. 487 Vahl.):

    ad alia oppida pergit, pauca repugnantibus Numidis capit,

    Sall. J. 92, 3; Prop. 3, 4 (4, 3), 16:

    Troja capta,

    Liv. 1, 1, 1; Hor. S. 2, 3, 191: Coriolos. Liv. 3, 71, 7:

    urbem opulentissimam,

    id. 5, 20, 1:

    ante oppidum Nolam fortissuma Samnitium castra cepit,

    Cic. Div. 1, 33, 72:

    castra hostium,

    Nep. Dat. 6, 7:

    concursu oppidanorum facto scalis vacua defensoribus moenia capi possent,

    Liv. 42, 63, 6:

    plurimas hostium vestrorum in Hispania urbes,

    id. 28, 39, 10:

    sedem belli,

    Vell. 2, 74, 3; cf. Cic. Mur. 9, 22 (B. 1. d. supra).— Trop.:

    oppressa captaque re publica,

    Cic. Dom. 10, 26: qui, bello averso ab hostibus, patriam suam cepissent, Liv. 3, 50, 15.—
    c.
    To reach, attain, arrive at, betake one ' s self to (mostly by ships, etc.):

    insulam capere non potuerant,

    Caes. B. G. 4, 26 fin.:

    onerariae duae eosdem quos reliqui portus capere non potuerunt,

    id. ib. 4, 36:

    accidit uti, ex iis (navibus) perpaucae locum caperent,

    id. ib. 5, 23:

    nostrae naves, cum ignorarent, quem locum reliquae cepissent,

    id. B. C. 3, 28: praemiis magnis propositis, qui primus insulam cepisset, Auct. B. Alex. 17.— Trop.:

    qui... tenere cursum possint et capere otii illum portum et dignitatis,

    Cic. Sest. 46, 99.—
    3.
    Of things of value, property, money, etc.
    a.
    In gen., to take, seize, wrest, receive, obtain, acquire, get, etc.:

    AVRVM, ARGENTVM,

    Col. Rostr. Inscr. Orell. 549:

    de praedonibus praedam capere,

    Plaut. Truc. 1, 2, 14:

    agros de hostibus,

    Cic. Dom. 49, 128:

    ut ager ex hostibus captus viritim divideretur,

    Liv. 4, 48, 2:

    quinqueremem una cum defensoribus remigibusque, Auct. B. Alex. 16, 7: naves,

    Nep. Con. 4, 4:

    classem,

    id. Cim. 2, 2:

    magnas praedas,

    id. Dat. 10, 2:

    ex hostibus pecuniam,

    Liv. 5, 20, 5; cf.:

    e nostris spolia cepit laudibus, Cic. poet. Tusc. 2, 9, 22: signum ex Macedonia,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 58, § 149:

    signum pulcherrimum Carthagine captum,

    id. ib. 2, 4, 38, §

    82: sed eccam ipsa egreditur, nostri fundi calamitas: nam quod nos capere oportet, haec intercipit,

    Ter. Eun. 1, 1, 35:

    cape cedo,

    id. Phorm. 5, 8, 57:

    ut reliqui fures, earum rerum quas ceperunt, signa commutant,

    Cic. Fin. 5, 25, 74:

    majores nostri non solum id, quod de Campanis (agri) ceperant, non imminuerunt, etc.,

    id. Agr. 2, 29, 81:

    te duce ut insigni capiam cum laude coronam,

    Lucr. 6, 95.—With abstr. objects:

    paupertatem adeo facile perpessus est, ut de republica nihil praeter gloriam ceperit,

    Nep. Epam. 3, 4:

    ut ceteri, qui per eum aut honores aut divitias ceperant,

    id. Att. 7, 2:

    quoniam formam hujus cepi in me et statum,

    assumed, Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 110:

    quare non committeret, ut is locus ex calamitate populi Romani nomen caperet,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 13:

    regnum Tiberinus ab illis Cepit,

    succeeded to, Ov. M. 14, 615.—
    b.
    In particular connections.
    (α).
    With pecuniam (freq. joined with concilio; v. infra), to take illegally, exact, extort, accept a bribe. take blackmail, etc., esp. of magistrates who were accused de pecuniis repetundis:

    his ego judicibus non probabo C. Verrem contra leges pecuniam cepisse?

    Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 4, § 10:

    HS. quadringentiens cepisse te arguo contra leges,

    id. ib. 2, 2, 10, § 26; cf.:

    quicquid ab horum quopiam captum est,

    id. ib. §

    27: tamen hae pecuniae per vim atque injuriam tuam captae et conciliatae tibi fraudi et damnationi esse deberent,

    id. ib. 2, 3, 40, §

    91: utrum (potestis), cum judices sitis de pecunia capta conciliata, tantam pecuniam captam neglegere?

    id. ib. 2, 3, 94, §

    218: quid est aliud capere conciliare pecunias. si hoc non est vi atque imperio cogere invitos lucrum dare alteri?

    id. ib. 2, 3, 30, §

    71: sequitur de captis pecuniis et de ambitu,

    id. Leg. 3, 20, 46:

    ita aperte cepit pecunias ob rem judicandam, ut, etc.,

    id. Fin. 2, 16, 54:

    quos censores furti et captarum pecuniarum nomine notaverunt,

    id. Clu. 42, 120:

    nondum commemoro rapinas, non exactas pecunias, non captas, non imperatas,

    id. Pis. 16, 38:

    si quis ob rem judicandam pecuniam cepisset... neque solum hoc genus pecuniae capiendae turpe, sed etiam nefarium esse arbitrabantur,

    id. Rab. Post. 7, 16; id. N. D. 3, 30, 70; Sall. J. 32, 1:

    ab regibus Illyriorum,

    Liv. 42, 45, 8:

    saevitiae captarumque pecuniarum teneri reum,

    Tac. A. 3, 67; 4, 31.—
    (β).
    Of inheritance and bequest, to take, inherit, obtain, acquire, get, accept:

    si ex hereditate nihil ceperit,

    Cic. Off, 3, 24, 93:

    qui morte testamentove ejus tantundem capiat quantum omnes heredes,

    id. Leg. 2, 19, 48:

    abdicatus ne quid de bonis patris capiat,

    Quint. 3, 6, 96:

    aut non justum testamentum est, aut capere non potes,

    id. 5, 14, 16:

    si capiendi Jus nullum uxori,

    Juv. 1, 55:

    qui testamentum faciebat, ei, qui usque ad certum modum capere potuerat, legavit, etc.,

    Dig. 22, 3, 27: quod ille plus capere non poterat, ib. fin.:

    qui ex bonis testatoris solidum capere non possit,

    ib. 28, 6, 6; 39, 6, 30.—
    (γ).
    Of regular income, revenue, etc., rents, tolls, profits, etc., to collect, receive, obtain: nam ex [p. 285] eis praediis talenta argenti bina Capiebat statim, Ter. Phorm. 5, 3, 7:

    capit ille ex suis praediis sexcenta sestertia, ego centena ex meis,

    Cic. Par. 6, 3, 49:

    stipendium jure belli,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 28:

    quinquagena talenta vectigalis ex castro,

    Nep. Alcib. 9, 4:

    vectigal ex agro eorum capimus,

    Liv. 28, 39, 13:

    quadragena annua ex schola,

    Suet. Gram. 23:

    si recte habitaveris... fundus melior erit... fructus plus capies,

    Cato, R. R. 4, 2.—
    C.
    Trop.
    1.
    Of profit, benefit, advantage, to take, seize, obtain, get, enjoy, reap (mostly in phrase fructum capere):

    metuit semper, quem ipsa nunc capit Fructum, nequando iratus tu alio conferas,

    Ter. Eun. 3, 1, 59:

    honeste acta superior aetas fructus capit auctoritatis extremos,

    Cic. Sen. 18, 62:

    ex iis etiam fructum capio laboris mei,

    id. Div. 2, 5:

    ex quibus (litteris) cepi fructum duplicem,

    id. Fam. 10, 5, 1:

    multo majorem fructum ex populi existimatione illo damnato cepimus, quam ex ipsius, si absolutus esset, gratia cepissemus,

    id. Att. 1, 4, 2:

    fructum immortalem vestri in me et amoris et judicii,

    id. Pis. 14, 31:

    aliquem fructum dulcedinis almae,

    Lucr. 2, 971; 5, 1410; Luc. 7, 32.—In other connections:

    quid ex ea re tandem ut caperes commodi?

    Ter. Eun. 3, 5, 25:

    utilitates ex amicitia maximas,

    Cic. Lael. 9, 32:

    usuram alicujus corporis,

    Plaut. Am. prol. 108.—
    2.
    Of external characteristics, form, figure, appearance, etc., to take, assume, acquire, put on:

    gestum atque voltum novom,

    Ter. Phorm. 5, 6, 50 ' faciem aliquam cepere morando, Ov. M. 1, 421; 13, 605:

    figuras Datque capitque novas,

    id. ib. 15, 309:

    formam capit quam lilia,

    id. ib. 10, 212; cf.:

    duritiam ab aere,

    id. ib. 4, 751.— Transf., of plants, etc.:

    radicem capere,

    to take root, Cato, R. R. 51:

    cum pali defixi radices cepissent,

    Plin. 17, 17, 27, § 123:

    siliculam capere,

    Varr. R. R. 1, 23, 3:

    maturitatem capere,

    Col. 4, 23, 1:

    radix libere capit viris,

    Plin. 17, 21, 35, § 161:

    vires cepisse nocendi,

    Ov. M. 7, 417:

    (telinum) rursus refrigeratum odorem suum capit,

    Plin. 13, 1, 2, § 13.—
    3.
    Of mental characteristics, habits, etc., to take, assume, adopt, cultivate, cherish, possess:

    cape sis virtutem animo et corde expelle desidiam tuo,

    Plaut. Trin. 3, 2, 24:

    qua re si Glabrionis patris vim et acrimoniam ceperis ad resistendum hominibus audacissimis, si avi prudentiam ad prospiciendas insidias, etc.,

    Cic. Verr. 1, 17, 52:

    aliquando, patres conscripti, patrium animum virtutemque capiamus,

    id. Phil. 3, 11, 29:

    consuetudinem exercitationemque,

    id. Off. 1, 18, 59:

    misericordiam,

    id. Quint. 31, 97:

    quam (adsuetudinem) tu dum capias, taedia nulla fuge,

    Ov. A. A. 2, 346:

    disciplinam principum,

    Plin. Pan. 46. —With dat.:

    quorum animis avidis... neque lex neque tutor capere est qui possit modum,

    Plaut. Aul. 3, 5, 14 Wagn. ad loc.—
    4.
    Of offices, employments, duties, etc., = suscipio, to undertake, assume, enter upon, accept, take upon one ' s self, etc.:

    nam olim populi prius honorem capiebat suffragio, Quam magistro desinebat esse dicto oboediens,

    Plaut. Bacch. 3, 3, 34:

    o Geta, provinciam Cepisti duram,

    Ter. Phorm. 1, 2, 23:

    in te cepi Capuam, non quo munus illud defugerem,

    took command at Capua, Cic. Att. 8. 3, 4:

    consulatum,

    id. Pis. 2, 3; Sall. J. 63, 2:

    honores,

    Nep. Att. 7, 2; Suet. Aug. 26:

    imperium,

    id. Claud. 10:

    magistratum,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 21, 62; Liv. 2, 33, 1; Suet. Aug. 2:

    magistratus,

    Sall. H. 1, 41, 21 Dietsch; Nep. Phoc. 1, 1; Suet. Caes. 75:

    capiatque aliquis moderamina (navis),

    Ov. M. 3, 644:

    rerum moderamen,

    id. ib. 6, 677:

    pontificatum maximum,

    Suet. Vit. 11:

    rem publicam,

    Sall. C. 5, 6:

    neve cui patrum capere eum magistratum liceret,

    Liv. 2, 33, 1:

    ut ceperat haud tumultuose magistratum majore gaudio plebis, etc.,

    id. 5, 13, 2.—Rarely with dat. of pers., to obtain for, secure for:

    patres praeturam Sp. Furio Camillo gratia campestri ceperunt,

    Liv. 7, 1, 2.—
    5.
    In gen., of any occupation, work, or undertaking, to begin, enter upon, take, undertake, etc.:

    augurium ex arce,

    Liv. 10, 7, 10:

    augurium capienti duodecim se vultures ostenderunt,

    Suet. Aug. 95; id. Vesp. 11:

    omen,

    Cic. Div. 1, 46, 104:

    in castris Romanis cum frustra multi conatus ad erumpendum capti essent,

    Liv. 9, 4, 1:

    rursus impetu capto enituntur,

    id. 2, 65, 5; Quint. 6, 1, 28; Suet. Aug. 42; id. Calig. 43: cursum, id. Oth. 6:

    a quibus temporibus scribendi capiatur exordium,

    Cic. Leg. 1, 3, 8:

    experimentum eorum inversa manu capitur,

    Plin. 13, 2, 3, § 19 ( poet.):

    nec vestra capit discordia finem,

    Verg. A. 10, 106:

    fugam,

    to take to flight, flee, Caes. B. G. 7, 26; so, capere impetum, to take a start, gather momentum:

    ad impetum capiundum modicum erat spatium,

    Liv. 10, 5, 6; cf.:

    expeditionis Germanicae impetum cepit,

    suddenly resolved to make, Suet. Calig. 43: capere initium, to begin:

    ea pars artis, ex qua capere initium solent,

    Quint. 2, 11, 1.— Transf., of place:

    eorum (finium) una pars, quam Gallos optinere dictum est, initium capit a flumine Rhodano,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 1:

    a dis inmortalibus sunt nobis agendi capienda primordia,

    Cic. Leg. 2, 3, 7.—
    6.
    Of an opportunity or occasion, to seize, embrace, take:

    si occassionem capsit,

    Plaut. Ps. 4, 3, 6:

    si lubitum fuerit, causam ceperit,

    Ter. And. 1, 3, 8:

    quod tempus conveniundi patris me capere suadeat,

    Ter. Phorm. 5, 4, 9:

    si satis commode tempus ad te cepit adeundi,

    Cic. Fam. 11, 16, 1.—
    7.
    Of operations of the mind, resolutions, purposes, plans, thoughts, etc., to form, conceive, entertain, come to, reach:

    quantum ex ipsa re conjecturam cepimus,

    Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 25 MSS. (Fleck. al. ex conj. fecimus); Varr. R. R. 3, 16, 32:

    cum jam ex diei tempore conjecturam ceperat,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 35:

    hujusce rei conjecturam de tuo ipsius studio, Servi, facillime ceperis,

    Cic. Mur. 4, 9.— Absol.:

    conjecturam capere,

    Cic. Div. 1, 57, 130:

    nec quid corde nunc consili capere possim, Scio,

    Plaut. Merc. 2, 3, 12:

    capti consili memorem mones,

    id. Stich 4, 1, 72:

    quo pacto porro possim Potiri consilium volo capere una tecum,

    Ter. Eun. 3, 5, 66; 5, 2, 28:

    temerarium consilium,

    Liv. 25, 34, 7:

    tale capit consilium,

    Nep. Eum. 9, 3.— With inf.:

    confitendum... eadem te hora consilium cepisse hominis propinqui fortunas funditus evertere,

    Cic. Quint. 16, 53; Caes. B. G. 7, 71 init. —With ut:

    subito consilium cepi, ut exirem,

    Cic. Att. 7, 10 init. —With gen. gerund. (freq.):

    legionis opprimendae consilium capere,

    Caes. B. G. 3, 2:

    obprimundae reipublicae consilium cepit,

    Sall. C. 16, 4.—With sibi:

    si id non fecisset, sibi consilium facturos,

    Caes. B. C. 2, 20:

    ut ego rationem oculis capio,

    Plaut. Ps. 2, 2, 2:

    cepi rationem ut, etc.,

    Ter. Heaut. 5, 2, 11.—
    8.
    Of examples, instances, proofs, etc., to take, derive, draw, obtain:

    ex quo documentum nos capere fortuna voluit quid esset victis extimescendum,

    Cic. Phil. 11, 2, 5:

    quid istuc tam mirum'st, de te si exemplum capit? Ter And. 4, 1, 26: exemplum ex aliqua re,

    Cic. Lael. 10, 33:

    praesagia a sole,

    Plin. 18, 35, 78, § 341:

    illud num dubitas quin specimen naturae capi debeat ex optima quaque natura?

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 14, 32.—
    9.
    Of impressions, feelings, etc., to take, entertain, conceive, receive, be subjected to, suffer, experience, etc.:

    tantum laborem capere ob talem filium?

    Ter. And. 5, 2, 29:

    omnes mihi labores fuere quos cepi leves,

    id. Heaut. 2, 4, 19:

    laborem inanem ipsus capit,

    id. Hec. 3, 2, 9:

    ex eo nunc misera quem capit Laborem!

    id. And. 4, 3, 4: miseriam omnem ego capio;

    hic potitur gaudia,

    id. Ad. 5, 4, 22:

    satietatem dum capiet pater Illius quam amat,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 2, 10:

    plus aegri ex abitu viri quam ex adventu voluptatis cepi,

    id. ib. 2, 2, 9:

    cum illa quacum volt voluptatem capit,

    id. ib. prol. 114:

    angor iste, qui pro amico saepe capiendus est,

    Cic. Lael. 13, 48:

    quae (benevolentia) quidem capitur beneficiis maxime,

    id. Off. 2, 9, 32:

    laetitiam quam capiebam memoria rationum inventorumque nostrorum,

    id. Fin. 2, 30, 96:

    lenire desiderium quod capiebat e filio,

    id. Sen. 15, 54:

    opinione omnium majorem animo cepi dolorem,

    id. Brut. 1, 1:

    itaque cepi voluptatem, tam ornatum virum fuisse in re publica,

    id. ib. 40, 147:

    ex civibus victis gaudium meritum capiam,

    Liv. 27, 40, 9:

    ne quam... invidiam apud patres ex prodiga largitione caperet,

    id. 5, 20, 2:

    ad summam laetitiam meam, quam ex tuo reditu capio, magnus illius adventu cumulus accedet,

    id. Att. 4, 19, 2 (4, 18, 3):

    laetitia, quam oculis cepi justo interitu tyranni,

    id. ib. 14, 14, 4:

    ex praealto tecto lapsus matris et adfinium cepit oblivionem,

    lost his memory, Plin. 7, 24, 24, § 90: virtutis opinionem, Auct. B. G. 8, 8: somnum, Cic. Tusc. 4, 19, 44: taedium vitae, Nep. ap. Gell. 6 (7), 18, 11:

    maria aspera juro Non ullum pro me tantum (me) cepisse timorem, Quam, etc.,

    Verg. A. 6, 352 Forbig. ad loc.:

    et in futurum etiam metum ceperunt,

    Liv. 33, 27, 10:

    voluptatem animi,

    Cic. Planc. 1, 1:

    malis alienis voluptatem capere laetitiae (cum sit),

    id. Tusc. 4, 31, 66:

    quaeque mihi sola capitur nunc mente voluptas,

    Ov. P. 4, 9, 37.—
    10.
    Transf., with the feelings, experience, etc., as subj., to seize, overcome, possess, occupy, affect, take possession of, move, etc. (cf. lambanô, in this sense and like 9. supra): nutrix: Cupido cepit miseram nunc me, proloqui Caelo atque terrae Medeai miserias, Enn. ap. Cic. Tusc. 3, 26, 63 (Trag. Rel. v. 291 Vahl.):

    edepol te desiderium Athenarum arbitror cepisse saepe,

    Ter. Hec. 1, 2, 14:

    numquam commerui merito ut caperet odium illam mei,

    id. ib. 4, 2, 4:

    sicubi eum satietas Hominum aut negoti odium ceperat,

    id. Eun. 3, 1, 14:

    nos post reges exactos servitutis oblivio ceperat,

    Cic. Phil. 3, 4, 9:

    te cepisse odium regni videbatur,

    id. ib. 2, 36, 91:

    Romulum Remumque cupido cepit urbis condendae,

    Liv. 1, 6, 3:

    cupido eum ceperat in verticem montis ascendendi,

    id. 40, 21, 2:

    etiam victores sanguinis caedisque ceperat satietas,

    id. 27, 49, 8; Mel. 3, 5, 2:

    qui pavor hic, qui terror, quae repente oblivio animos cepit?

    Liv. 27, 13, 2:

    oblivio deorum capiat pectora vestra,

    id. 38, 46, 12:

    tantane te cepere oblivia nostri?

    Ov. Tr. 1, 8, 11:

    ut animum ejus cura sacrorum cepit,

    Liv. 27, 8, 6:

    hostis primum admiratio cepit, quidnam, etc.,

    id. 44, 12, 1:

    tanta meae si te ceperunt taedia laudis,

    Verg. G. 4, 332; cf. Anthol. Lat. I. p. 178;

    I. p. 196 Burm.: ignarosque loci passim et formidine captos Sternimus,

    Verg. A. 2, 384:

    infelix, quae tanta animum dementia cepit!

    id. ib. 5, 465; id. E. 6, 47:

    cum subita incautum dementia cepit amantem,

    id. G. 4, 488; cf. Anthol. Lat. I. p. 170, 15;

    I. p. 168, 14 Burm.: Tarquinium mala libido Lucretiae stuprandae cepit,

    Liv. 1, 57, 10:

    ingens quidem et luctus et pavor civitatem cepit,

    id. 25, 22, 1:

    tantus repente maeror pavorque senatum eorum cepit,

    id. 23, 20, 7:

    senatum metus cepit,

    id. 23, 14, 8: si me... misericordia capsit. Att. ap. Non. p. 483, 11 (Trag. Rel. v. 454 Rib.): nec tuendi capere satietas potest, Pac. ap. Cic. Div. 1, 14, 24 (Trag. Rel. v. 410 ib.):

    quantus timor socios populi Romani cepisset,

    Liv. 43, 11, 9.—
    11.
    Of injury, damage, loss, etc., to suffer, take, be subjected to:

    calamitatem,

    Cic. Div. 1, 16, 29:

    detrimenti aliquid in aliqua re,

    Col. 1, 8, 2.—Esp., in the legal formula, by which dictatorial powers were conferred by the senate upon the consuls or the entire magistracy in times of extreme danger to the state;

    videant ne quid res publica detrimenti capiat: decrevit quondam senatus, ut L. Opimius consul videret ne quid res publica detrimenti caperet,

    Cic. Cat. 1, 2, 4:

    Hernici tantum terrorem incussere patribus, ut, quae forma senatus consulti ultimae semper necessitatis habita est, Postumio, alteri consulum, negotium daretur, videret, ne, etc.,

    Liv. 3, 4, 9; cf. id. 6, 19, 2 sqq.:

    quod plerumque in atroci negotio solet, senatus decrevit, darent operam consules, ne quid, etc.... Ea potestas per senatum more Romano magistratui maxuma permittitur, exercitum parare, bellum gerere, coercere omnibus modis socios atque civis, domi militiaeque inperium atque judicium summum habere,

    Sall. C. 29, 2 sq.
    II.
    To take in, receive, hold, contain, be large enough for.
    A.
    Lit.
    1.
    In gen.: Ph. Sitit haec anus. Pa. Quantillum sitit? Ph. Modica'st, capit quadrantal, Plaut. Curc. 1, 2, 8:

    parte quod ex una spatium vacat et capit in se (ferrum),

    Lucr. 6, 1030:

    jam mare litus habet, plenos capit alveus amnes,

    Ov. M. 1, 344; cf.:

    terra feras cepit, volucres agitabilis aer,

    id. ib. 1, 75:

    dum tenues capiat suus alveus undas,

    id. ib. 8, 558:

    cunctosque (deos) dedisse Terga fugae, donec fessos Aegyptia tellus Ceperit,

    id. ib. 5, 324.—
    2.
    Esp., with negatives, not to hold, to be too small for, etc.; cf.:

    di boni, quid turba est! Aedes nostrae vix capient, scio,

    Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 13:

    qui cum una domo jam capi non possunt, in alias domos exeunt,

    Cic. Off. 1, 17, 54: nec jam se capit [p. 286] unda;

    volat vapor ater ad auras,

    Verg. A. 7, 466:

    non tuus hoc capiet venter plus ac meus,

    Hor. S. 1, 1, 46:

    non capit se mare,

    Sen. Agam. 487:

    neque enim capiebant funera portae,

    Ov. M. 7, 607:

    officium populi vix capiente domo,

    id. P. 4, 4, 42:

    si di habitum corporis tui aviditati animi parem esse voluissent, orbis te non caperet,

    Curt. 7, 8, 12:

    ut non immerito proditum sit... Graeciam omnem vix capere exercitum ejus (Xerxis) potuisse,

    Just. 2, 10, 19.—
    B.
    Trop.
    1.
    To swallow up, ingulf, take in (rare):

    tot domus locupletissimas istius domus una capiet?

    Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 4, § 7.—
    2. a.
    Affirmatively (rare):

    quidquid mortalitas capere poterat, implevimus,

    Curt. 9, 3, 7:

    si puer omni cura et summo, quantum illa aetas capit, labore, scripserit,

    Quint. 2, 4, 17:

    dummodo ejus aetatis sit, ut dolum capiat,

    Dig. 40, 12, 15.—
    b.
    With negatives:

    non capiunt angustiae pectoris tui (tantam personam),

    Cic. Pis. 11, 24:

    leones, qui... nec capere irarum fluctus in pectore possunt,

    Lucr. 3, 298:

    nec capiunt inclusas pectora flammas,

    Ov. M. 6, 466:

    vix spes ipse suas animo capit,

    id. ib. 11, 118:

    ardet et iram Non capit ipsa suam Progne,

    id. ib. 6, 610; cf.:

    sic quoque concupiscis quae non capis,

    Curt. 7, 8, 13:

    majora quam capit spirat,

    id. 6, 9, 11:

    ad ultimum magnitudinem ejus (fortunae) non capit,

    id. 3, 12, 20:

    infirma aetas majora non capiet,

    Quint. 1, 11, 13.—
    3.
    Transf., of things, to admit of, be capable of, undergo (post-Aug. and rare):

    rimam fissuramque non capit sponte cedrus,

    Plin. 16, 40, 78, § 212:

    molluscum... si magnitudinem mensarum caperet,

    id. 16, 16, 27, § 68:

    res non capit restitutionem, cum statum mutat,

    Dig. 4, 4, 19.—
    4.
    With inf., to be susceptible of, to be of a nature to, etc., = endechetai (late Lat.):

    nec capit humanis angoribus excruciari (Deus),

    Prud. Apoth. 154:

    crimina, quae non capiunt indulgeri,

    Tert. Pud. 1 fin.; id. Apol. 17; id. adv. Haer. 44 fin.; Paul. Nol. Carm. 9, 22.—
    5.
    Of the mind, to take, receive into the mind, comprehend, grasp, embrace (cf. intellego, to penetrate mentally, have insight into):

    sitque nonnumquam summittenda et contrahenda oratio, ne judex eam vel intellegere vel capere non possit,

    Quint. 11, 1, 45:

    nullam esse gratiam tantam, quam non vel capere animus meus in accipiendo... posset,

    id. 2, 6, 2:

    quae quidem ego nisi tam magna esse fatear, ut ea vix cujusquam mens aut cogitatio capere possit,

    Cic. Marcell. 2, 6; id. N. D. 1, 19, 49:

    senatus ille, quem qui ex regibus constare dixit, unus veram speciem Romani senatus cepit,

    Liv. 9, 17, 14:

    somnium laetius, quam quod mentes eorum capere possent,

    id. 9, 9, 14.—P. a. as subst.: Capta, ae, f., a surname of Minerva, as worshipped on the Coelian Mount, but for what reason is not known, Ov. F. 3, 837 sq.
    2.
    căpĭo, ōnis, f. [1. capio]; in the Lat. of the jurists,
    I.
    A taking:

    dominii,

    Dig. 39, 2, 18; Gell. 6 (7), 10, 3.—
    II.
    = usu capio or usucapio, the right of property acquired by prescription, Dig. 41, 1, 48, § 1; 41, 3, 21; 41, 5, 4; v. 1. usucapio.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > capio

  • 91 Capta

    1.
    căpĭo, cepi, captum (old fut. perf. capso, Plaut. Bacch. 4, 4, 61: capsit, Enn. ap. Non. p. 66, 27, or Ann. v. 324 Vahl.; Plaut. Ps. 4, 3, 6; Att. ap. Non. p. 483, 12, or Trag. Rel. v. 454 Rib.; Paul. ex. Fest. p. 57 Mull.:

    capsimus,

    Plaut. Rud. 2, 1, 15: capsis, acc. to Cic. Or. 45, 154, = cape si vis, but this is an error; cf. Quint. 1, 5, 66; old perf. cepet, Col. Rostr. 5; v. Wordsworth, Fragm. and Spec. p. 170), 3, v. a. [cf. kôpê, handle; Lat. capulum; Engl. haft; Germ. Heft; Sanscr. root hri-, take; cf. Gr. cheir, Engl. and Germ. hand, and Goth. hinthan, seize].
    I.
    Lit.
    A.
    In gen., to take in hand, take hold of, lay hold of, take, seize, grasp (cf.:

    sumo, prehendo): si hodie hercule fustem cepero aut stimulum in manum,

    Plaut. Aul. 1, 1, 9:

    cape hoc flabellum,

    Ter. Eun. 3, 5, 47:

    cepit manibus tympanum,

    Cat. 6, 3, 8:

    tu, genitor, cape sacra manu patriosque Penatis,

    Verg. A. 2, 717:

    cape saxa manu, cape robora, pastor,

    id. G. 3, 420:

    flammeum,

    Cat. 61, 8:

    acria pocula,

    Hor. S. 2, 6, 69:

    lora,

    Prop. 3 (4), 9, 57:

    baculum,

    Ov. M. 2, 789:

    colum cum calathis,

    id. ib. 12, 475:

    florem ternis digitis,

    Plin. 24, 10, 48, § 81:

    pignera,

    Liv. 3, 38, 12; Dig. 48, 13, 9, § 6; Gai Inst. 4, 29:

    ut is in cavea pignus capiatur togae,

    Plaut. Am. prol. 68: rem manu, Gai Inst. 1, 121:

    rem pignori,

    Dig. 42, 1, 15, § 7; cf. ib. 42, 1, 15, § 4:

    scutum laeva,

    Plin. 33, 1, 4, § 13:

    capias tu illius vestem,

    Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 79: cape vorsoriam, seize the sheet, i. e. take a tack, turn about, Plaut. Trin. 4, 3, 19.—Very freq. of arms (cf. sumo); so in gen.: arma, to take up arms, i. e. engage in war or battle, Cic. Rab. Perd. 7, 20 sq.; 9, 27; 11, 31; id. Planc. 36, 88; id. Phil. 4, 3, 7; Caes. B.G. 5, 26; 7, 4; Sall. C. 27, 4; 30, 1; 33, 2; 52, 27; id. J. 38, 5; 102, 12; Ov. M. 3, 115 sq.; 12, 91; 13, 221;

    and of particular weapons: ensem,

    Ov. M. 13, 435:

    tela,

    id. ib. 3, 307; 5, 366 et saep.—Of food, to take, partake of:

    quicum una cibum Capere soleo,

    Plaut. Trin. 4, 2, 61; Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 77; Sall. J. 91, 2:

    lauti cibum capiunt,

    Tac. G. 22.—
    B.
    In partic.
    1.
    Of living objects.
    a. (α).
    Of persons:

    oppidum expugnavimus, et legiones Teleboarum vi pugnando cepimus,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 258: summus ibi capitur meddix, occiditur alter, Enn. ap. Paul. ex Fest. p. 123 Mull. (Ann. v. 296 Vahl.):

    quoniam belli nefarios duces captos jam et comprehensos tenetis,

    Cic. Cat. 3, 7, 16:

    ibi Orgetorigis filia atque unus e filiis captus est,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 26:

    reges capiuntur,

    Lucr. 4, 1013; Tac. A. 4, 33:

    capta eo proelio tria milia peditum dicuntur,

    Liv. 22, 49, 18:

    quos Byzantii ceperat,

    Nep. Paus. 2, 3; id. Alcib. 9, 2; id. Dat. 2, 5; Quint. 6, 3, 61:

    captos ostendere civibus hostes,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 17, 33:

    captus Tarento Livius,

    Cic. Brut. 18, 72:

    servus ex hoste captus,

    Quint. 5, 10, 67.—Hence, P. a. as subst.: captus, i, m., = captivus, a prisoner, captive:

    in captos clementia uti,

    Nep. Alcib. 5, 7:

    inludere capto,

    Verg. A. 2, 64:

    quae sit fiducia capto,

    id. ib. 2, 75:

    ex captorum numero,

    Liv. 28, 39, 10; Tac. A. 6, 1; 12, 37; 15, 1.—Also, capta, ae, f., a female captive:

    dicam hanc esse captam ex Caria, Ditem ac nobilem,

    Ter. Heaut. 3, 3, 47.—
    (β).
    Of animals, birds, fish, etc., to catch, hunt down, take: quid hic venatu non cepit? Varr. ap. Non. p. 253, 31:

    si ab avibus capiundis auceps dicatur, debuisse ajunt ex piscibus capiundis, ut aucupem, sic piscicupem dici,

    id. L. L. 8, § 61 Mull.:

    hic jaculo pisces, illa capiuntur ab hamis,

    Ov. A. A. 1, 763:

    neque quicquam captum'st piscium,

    Plaut. Rud. 2, 1, 12; cf.:

    nisi quid concharum capsimus,

    id. ib. v. 18; Cic. Off. 3, 14, 58; Plin. 33, 1, 6, § 27: acipenserem, Cic. ap. Macr. S. 2, 12:

    cervum,

    Phaedr. 1, 5, 5; cf.:

    hic (Nereus) tibi prius vinclis capiendus,

    Verg. G. 4, 396.—
    b.
    To win, captivate, charm, allure, enchain, enslave, fascinate; mostly with abl. of means: Ph. Amore ardeo. Pa. Quid agas? nisi ut te redimas captum quam queas Minumo, Ter. Eun. 1, 1, 29:

    quod insit in iis aliquid probi, quod capiat ignaros,

    Cic. Off. 3, 3, 15: [p. 284] animum adulescentis... pellexit eis omnibus rebus, quibus illa aetas capi ac deleniri potest, id. Clu. 5, 13:

    quamvis voluptate capiatur,

    id. Off. 1, 30, 105; Quint. 5, 11, 19:

    quem quidem adeo sua cepit humanitate,

    Nep. Alcib. 9, 3:

    secum habuit Pomponium, captus adulescentis et humanitate et doctrina,

    id. Att. 4, 1:

    nec bene promeritis capitur (deus), nec tangitur ira,

    Lucr. 2, 651: ut pictura poesis;

    erit quae si propius stes Te capiat magis, et quaedam si longius abstes,

    Hor. A. P. 362:

    hunc capit argenti splendor,

    id. S. 1, 4, 28:

    te conjux aliena capit,

    id. ib. 2, 7, 46:

    Cynthia prima suis miserum me cepit ocellis,

    Prop. 1, 1, 1:

    carmine formosae, pretio capiuntur avarae,

    Tib. 3, 1, 7:

    munditiis capimur,

    Ov. A. A. 3, 133; id. M. 4, 170; 6, 465; 7, 802; 8, 124; 8, 435; 9, 511; 10, 529;

    14, 373: amore captivae victor captus,

    Liv. 30, 12, 18:

    dulcedine vocis,

    Ov. M. 1, 709; 11, 170:

    voce nova,

    id. ib. 1, 678:

    temperie aquarum,

    id. ib. 4, 344:

    (bos) herba captus viridi,

    Verg. E. 6, 59:

    amoenitate loci,

    Tac. A. 18, 52:

    auro,

    Hor. C. 2, 18, 36:

    neque honoris neque pecuniae dulcedine sum captus,

    Cic. Fam. 11, 28, 2:

    splendore hominis,

    id. Fin. 1, 13, 42: ne oculis quidem captis in hanc fraudem decidisti;

    nam id concupisti quod numquam videras,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 45, § 102.—
    c.
    To cheat, seduce, deceive, mislead, betray, delude, catch:

    sapientis hanc vim esse maximam, cavere ne capiatur, ne fallatur videre,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 20, 66:

    injurium autem'st ulcisci advorsarios? Aut qua via te captent eadem ipsos capi?

    Ter. Hec. 1, 1, 16: uti ne propter te fidemque tuam captus fraudatusque sim, form. ap. Cic. Off. 3, 17, 70:

    eodem captus errore quo nos,

    involved in the same error, Cic. Phil. 12, 2, 6; id. ap. Non. p. 253, 25; cf.:

    ne quo errore milites caperentur,

    Liv. 8, 6, 16:

    capere ante dolis Reginam,

    Verg. A. 1, 673:

    captique dolis lacrimisque coactis (Sinonis),

    id. ib. 2, 196:

    ubi me eisdem dolis non quit capere,

    Sall. J. 14, 11:

    adulescentium animi molles et aetate fluxi dolis haud difficulter capiebantur,

    id. C. 14, 5:

    capi alicujus dolo,

    Nep. Dat. 10, 1:

    dolum ad capiendos eos conparant,

    Liv. 23, 35, 2:

    quas callida Colchis (i.e. Medea) amicitiae mendacis imagine cepit,

    Ov. M. 7, 301.—
    d.
    To defeat, convict, overcome in a suit or dispute (rare):

    tu si me impudicitiae captas, non potes capere,

    Plaut. Am. 2, 2, 189:

    tu caves ne tui consultores, ille ne urbes aut castra capiantur (cf. B. 2. b. infra),

    Cic. Mur. 9, 22:

    callidus et in capiendo adversario versutus (orator),

    id. Brut. 48, 178.—
    e. (α).
    Of the physical powers, to lame, mutilate, maim, impair or weaken in the limbs, senses, etc. (only pass. capi, and esp. in part. perf. captus):

    mancus et membris omnibus captus ac debilis,

    Cic. Rab. Perd. 7, 21:

    ipse Hannibal... altero oculo capitur,

    loses an eye, Liv. 22, 2, 11:

    captus omnibus membris,

    id. 2, 36, 8:

    capti auribus et oculis metu omnes torpere,

    id. 21, 58, 5:

    oculis membrisque captus,

    Plin. 33, 4, 24, § 83:

    congerantur in unum omnia, ut idem oculis et auribus captus sit,

    Cic. Tusc. 5, 40, 117:

    si captus oculis sit, ut Tiresias fuit,

    id. Div. 2, 3, 9; Verg. G. 1, 183:

    habuit filium captum altero oculo,

    Suet. Vit. 6:

    censorem Appium deum ira post aliquot annos luminibus captum,

    Liv. 9, 29, 11; Val. Max. 1, 1, 17:

    lumine,

    Ov. F. 6, 204:

    princeps pedibus captus,

    Liv. 43, 7, 5; cf.:

    captum leto posuit caput,

    Verg. A. 11, 830;

    and of the mole: aut oculis capti fodere cubilia talpae,

    id. G. 1, 183.—
    (β).
    Of the mental powers, to deprive of sense or intellect; only in part. perf. captus, usu. agreeing with pers. subj., and with abl. mente, silly, insane, crazy, crazed, lunatic, mad:

    labi, decipi tam dedecet quam delirare et mente esse captum,

    Cic. Off. 1, 27, 94:

    vino aut somno oppressi aut mente capti,

    id. Ac. 2, 17, 53; Quint. 8, 3, 4;

    rarely mentibu' capti,

    Lucr. 4, 1022; so,

    animo,

    Sen. Herc. Fur. 107; very rarely with gen.:

    captus animi,

    Tac. H. 3, 73.— Absol.:

    virgines captae furore,

    Liv. 24, 26, 12.—Less freq. agreeing with mens or animus:

    viros velut mente capta cum jactatione fanatica corporis vaticinari,

    Liv. 39, 13, 12:

    captis magis mentibus, quam consceleratis similis visa,

    id. 8, 18, 11; cf.:

    capti et stupentes animi,

    id. 6, 36, 8.—
    f.
    To choose, select, elect, take, pick out, adopt, accept a person for a particular purpose or to sustain a particular office or relation:

    de istac sum judex captus,

    Plaut. Merc. 4, 3, 33:

    Aricini atque Ardeates de ambiguo agro... judicem populum Romanum cepere,

    Liv. 3, 71, 2:

    me cepere arbitrum,

    Ter. Heaut. 3, 1, 91:

    te mihi patronam capio, Thais,

    id. Eun. 5, 2, 48:

    quom illum generum cepimus,

    id. Hec. 4, 1, 22; cf.:

    non, si capiundos mihi sciam esse inimicos omnis homines,

    make them enemies thereby, id. And. 4, 2, 12:

    si quis magistrum cepit ad eam rem inprobum,

    id. ib. 1, 2, 21.—So the formula of the Pontifex Maximus, in the consecration of a vestal virgin: sacerdotem Vestalem, quae sacra faciat... ita te, Amata, capio, Fab. Pict. ap. Gell. 1, 12, 14; cf.:

    plerique autem capi virginem solam debere dici putant, sed flamines quoque Diales, item pontifices et augures capi dicebantur,

    Gell. 1, 12, 15:

    jam ne ea causa pontifex capiar?... ecquis me augurem capiat? Cat. ib. § 17: Amata inter capiendum a pontifice maximo appellatur, quoniam, quae prima capta est, hoc fuisse nomen traditum est, Gell. ib. § 19: rettulit Caesar capiendam virginem in locum Occiae,

    Tac. A. 2, 86; 4, 16; 15, 22:

    religio, quae in annos singulos Jovis sacerdotem sortito capi jubeat,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 51, § 127:

    C. Flaccus flamen captus a P. Licinio pontifice maximo erat,

    Liv. 27, 8, 5 Weissenb. ad loc.—
    2.
    Of places.
    a.
    To occupy, choose, select, take possession of, enter into; mostly milit. t. t., to take up a position, select a place for a camp, etc.:

    loca capere, castra munire,

    Caes. B. G. 3, 23:

    castris locum capere,

    Liv. 9, 17, 15; Suet. Aug. 94 fin.:

    locum capere castris,

    Quint. 12, 2, 5:

    ut non fugiendi hostis, sed capiendi loci causa cessisse videar,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 72, 294:

    ad Thebanos transfugere velle, et locum extra urbem editum capere,

    Nep. Ages. 6, 2:

    nocte media profectus, ut locum quem vellet, priusquam hostes sentirent, caperet,

    Liv. 34, 14, 1:

    neminem elegantius loca cepisse, praesidia disposuisse,

    id. 35, 14, 9:

    erat autem Philopoemen praecipuae in ducendo agmine locisque capiendis solertiae atque usus,

    id. 35, 28, 1:

    locum cepere paulo quam alii editiorem,

    Sall. J. 58, 3:

    duces, ut quisque locum ceperat, cedere singulos,

    Dict. Cret. 2, 46; so,

    of position on the battle-field: quod mons suberat, eo se recipere coeperunt. Capto monte, etc.,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 25:

    tenuit non solum ales captam semelsedem, sed, etc.,

    Liv. 7, 26, 5:

    quem quis in pugnando ceperat locum, eum amissa anima corpore tegebat,

    Flor. 4, 1; Sall. C. 61, 2; rarely with dat. of pers.:

    tumulum suis cepit,

    Liv. 31, 41, 9, for a tomb: LOCVM SIBI MONVMENTO CEPIT. Inscr. Grut. 346, 6;

    for taking the auspices' se (Gracchum) cum legeret libros, recordatum esse, vitio sibi tabernaculum captum fuisse,

    Cic. N. D. 2, 4, 11; cf.:

    Palatium Romulus, Remus Aventinum ad inaugurandum templa capiunt,

    Liv. 1, 6, 4;

    for refuge: omnes Samnitium copiae montes proximos fuga capiunt,

    id. 9, 43, 20:

    Anchises natum Conventus trahit in medios... Et tumulum capit,

    Verg. A. 6, 753; 12, 562:

    ante locum capies oculis ( = eliges),

    Verg. G. 2, 230 Serv. ad loc.: nunc terras ordine longo Aut capere aut captas jam despectare videntur (cycni), to select places on which to light, or to be just settling down on places already selected, id. A. 1, 396 Forbig. ad loc.—
    b.
    To take by force, capture, storm, reduce, conquer, seize:

    invadam extemplo in oppidum antiquom: Si id capso, etc.,

    Plaut. Bacch. 4, 4, 61: oppidum vi, Cat. ap. Charis. 2, p. 191 P.:

    MACELLAM OPPVGNANDO,

    Col. Rostr. Inscr. Orell. 549:

    CORSICAM,

    Inscr. Orell. 551: oppida, Enn. ap. Prisc. 9, p. 868 P. (Ann. v. 487 Vahl.):

    ad alia oppida pergit, pauca repugnantibus Numidis capit,

    Sall. J. 92, 3; Prop. 3, 4 (4, 3), 16:

    Troja capta,

    Liv. 1, 1, 1; Hor. S. 2, 3, 191: Coriolos. Liv. 3, 71, 7:

    urbem opulentissimam,

    id. 5, 20, 1:

    ante oppidum Nolam fortissuma Samnitium castra cepit,

    Cic. Div. 1, 33, 72:

    castra hostium,

    Nep. Dat. 6, 7:

    concursu oppidanorum facto scalis vacua defensoribus moenia capi possent,

    Liv. 42, 63, 6:

    plurimas hostium vestrorum in Hispania urbes,

    id. 28, 39, 10:

    sedem belli,

    Vell. 2, 74, 3; cf. Cic. Mur. 9, 22 (B. 1. d. supra).— Trop.:

    oppressa captaque re publica,

    Cic. Dom. 10, 26: qui, bello averso ab hostibus, patriam suam cepissent, Liv. 3, 50, 15.—
    c.
    To reach, attain, arrive at, betake one ' s self to (mostly by ships, etc.):

    insulam capere non potuerant,

    Caes. B. G. 4, 26 fin.:

    onerariae duae eosdem quos reliqui portus capere non potuerunt,

    id. ib. 4, 36:

    accidit uti, ex iis (navibus) perpaucae locum caperent,

    id. ib. 5, 23:

    nostrae naves, cum ignorarent, quem locum reliquae cepissent,

    id. B. C. 3, 28: praemiis magnis propositis, qui primus insulam cepisset, Auct. B. Alex. 17.— Trop.:

    qui... tenere cursum possint et capere otii illum portum et dignitatis,

    Cic. Sest. 46, 99.—
    3.
    Of things of value, property, money, etc.
    a.
    In gen., to take, seize, wrest, receive, obtain, acquire, get, etc.:

    AVRVM, ARGENTVM,

    Col. Rostr. Inscr. Orell. 549:

    de praedonibus praedam capere,

    Plaut. Truc. 1, 2, 14:

    agros de hostibus,

    Cic. Dom. 49, 128:

    ut ager ex hostibus captus viritim divideretur,

    Liv. 4, 48, 2:

    quinqueremem una cum defensoribus remigibusque, Auct. B. Alex. 16, 7: naves,

    Nep. Con. 4, 4:

    classem,

    id. Cim. 2, 2:

    magnas praedas,

    id. Dat. 10, 2:

    ex hostibus pecuniam,

    Liv. 5, 20, 5; cf.:

    e nostris spolia cepit laudibus, Cic. poet. Tusc. 2, 9, 22: signum ex Macedonia,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 58, § 149:

    signum pulcherrimum Carthagine captum,

    id. ib. 2, 4, 38, §

    82: sed eccam ipsa egreditur, nostri fundi calamitas: nam quod nos capere oportet, haec intercipit,

    Ter. Eun. 1, 1, 35:

    cape cedo,

    id. Phorm. 5, 8, 57:

    ut reliqui fures, earum rerum quas ceperunt, signa commutant,

    Cic. Fin. 5, 25, 74:

    majores nostri non solum id, quod de Campanis (agri) ceperant, non imminuerunt, etc.,

    id. Agr. 2, 29, 81:

    te duce ut insigni capiam cum laude coronam,

    Lucr. 6, 95.—With abstr. objects:

    paupertatem adeo facile perpessus est, ut de republica nihil praeter gloriam ceperit,

    Nep. Epam. 3, 4:

    ut ceteri, qui per eum aut honores aut divitias ceperant,

    id. Att. 7, 2:

    quoniam formam hujus cepi in me et statum,

    assumed, Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 110:

    quare non committeret, ut is locus ex calamitate populi Romani nomen caperet,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 13:

    regnum Tiberinus ab illis Cepit,

    succeeded to, Ov. M. 14, 615.—
    b.
    In particular connections.
    (α).
    With pecuniam (freq. joined with concilio; v. infra), to take illegally, exact, extort, accept a bribe. take blackmail, etc., esp. of magistrates who were accused de pecuniis repetundis:

    his ego judicibus non probabo C. Verrem contra leges pecuniam cepisse?

    Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 4, § 10:

    HS. quadringentiens cepisse te arguo contra leges,

    id. ib. 2, 2, 10, § 26; cf.:

    quicquid ab horum quopiam captum est,

    id. ib. §

    27: tamen hae pecuniae per vim atque injuriam tuam captae et conciliatae tibi fraudi et damnationi esse deberent,

    id. ib. 2, 3, 40, §

    91: utrum (potestis), cum judices sitis de pecunia capta conciliata, tantam pecuniam captam neglegere?

    id. ib. 2, 3, 94, §

    218: quid est aliud capere conciliare pecunias. si hoc non est vi atque imperio cogere invitos lucrum dare alteri?

    id. ib. 2, 3, 30, §

    71: sequitur de captis pecuniis et de ambitu,

    id. Leg. 3, 20, 46:

    ita aperte cepit pecunias ob rem judicandam, ut, etc.,

    id. Fin. 2, 16, 54:

    quos censores furti et captarum pecuniarum nomine notaverunt,

    id. Clu. 42, 120:

    nondum commemoro rapinas, non exactas pecunias, non captas, non imperatas,

    id. Pis. 16, 38:

    si quis ob rem judicandam pecuniam cepisset... neque solum hoc genus pecuniae capiendae turpe, sed etiam nefarium esse arbitrabantur,

    id. Rab. Post. 7, 16; id. N. D. 3, 30, 70; Sall. J. 32, 1:

    ab regibus Illyriorum,

    Liv. 42, 45, 8:

    saevitiae captarumque pecuniarum teneri reum,

    Tac. A. 3, 67; 4, 31.—
    (β).
    Of inheritance and bequest, to take, inherit, obtain, acquire, get, accept:

    si ex hereditate nihil ceperit,

    Cic. Off, 3, 24, 93:

    qui morte testamentove ejus tantundem capiat quantum omnes heredes,

    id. Leg. 2, 19, 48:

    abdicatus ne quid de bonis patris capiat,

    Quint. 3, 6, 96:

    aut non justum testamentum est, aut capere non potes,

    id. 5, 14, 16:

    si capiendi Jus nullum uxori,

    Juv. 1, 55:

    qui testamentum faciebat, ei, qui usque ad certum modum capere potuerat, legavit, etc.,

    Dig. 22, 3, 27: quod ille plus capere non poterat, ib. fin.:

    qui ex bonis testatoris solidum capere non possit,

    ib. 28, 6, 6; 39, 6, 30.—
    (γ).
    Of regular income, revenue, etc., rents, tolls, profits, etc., to collect, receive, obtain: nam ex [p. 285] eis praediis talenta argenti bina Capiebat statim, Ter. Phorm. 5, 3, 7:

    capit ille ex suis praediis sexcenta sestertia, ego centena ex meis,

    Cic. Par. 6, 3, 49:

    stipendium jure belli,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 28:

    quinquagena talenta vectigalis ex castro,

    Nep. Alcib. 9, 4:

    vectigal ex agro eorum capimus,

    Liv. 28, 39, 13:

    quadragena annua ex schola,

    Suet. Gram. 23:

    si recte habitaveris... fundus melior erit... fructus plus capies,

    Cato, R. R. 4, 2.—
    C.
    Trop.
    1.
    Of profit, benefit, advantage, to take, seize, obtain, get, enjoy, reap (mostly in phrase fructum capere):

    metuit semper, quem ipsa nunc capit Fructum, nequando iratus tu alio conferas,

    Ter. Eun. 3, 1, 59:

    honeste acta superior aetas fructus capit auctoritatis extremos,

    Cic. Sen. 18, 62:

    ex iis etiam fructum capio laboris mei,

    id. Div. 2, 5:

    ex quibus (litteris) cepi fructum duplicem,

    id. Fam. 10, 5, 1:

    multo majorem fructum ex populi existimatione illo damnato cepimus, quam ex ipsius, si absolutus esset, gratia cepissemus,

    id. Att. 1, 4, 2:

    fructum immortalem vestri in me et amoris et judicii,

    id. Pis. 14, 31:

    aliquem fructum dulcedinis almae,

    Lucr. 2, 971; 5, 1410; Luc. 7, 32.—In other connections:

    quid ex ea re tandem ut caperes commodi?

    Ter. Eun. 3, 5, 25:

    utilitates ex amicitia maximas,

    Cic. Lael. 9, 32:

    usuram alicujus corporis,

    Plaut. Am. prol. 108.—
    2.
    Of external characteristics, form, figure, appearance, etc., to take, assume, acquire, put on:

    gestum atque voltum novom,

    Ter. Phorm. 5, 6, 50 ' faciem aliquam cepere morando, Ov. M. 1, 421; 13, 605:

    figuras Datque capitque novas,

    id. ib. 15, 309:

    formam capit quam lilia,

    id. ib. 10, 212; cf.:

    duritiam ab aere,

    id. ib. 4, 751.— Transf., of plants, etc.:

    radicem capere,

    to take root, Cato, R. R. 51:

    cum pali defixi radices cepissent,

    Plin. 17, 17, 27, § 123:

    siliculam capere,

    Varr. R. R. 1, 23, 3:

    maturitatem capere,

    Col. 4, 23, 1:

    radix libere capit viris,

    Plin. 17, 21, 35, § 161:

    vires cepisse nocendi,

    Ov. M. 7, 417:

    (telinum) rursus refrigeratum odorem suum capit,

    Plin. 13, 1, 2, § 13.—
    3.
    Of mental characteristics, habits, etc., to take, assume, adopt, cultivate, cherish, possess:

    cape sis virtutem animo et corde expelle desidiam tuo,

    Plaut. Trin. 3, 2, 24:

    qua re si Glabrionis patris vim et acrimoniam ceperis ad resistendum hominibus audacissimis, si avi prudentiam ad prospiciendas insidias, etc.,

    Cic. Verr. 1, 17, 52:

    aliquando, patres conscripti, patrium animum virtutemque capiamus,

    id. Phil. 3, 11, 29:

    consuetudinem exercitationemque,

    id. Off. 1, 18, 59:

    misericordiam,

    id. Quint. 31, 97:

    quam (adsuetudinem) tu dum capias, taedia nulla fuge,

    Ov. A. A. 2, 346:

    disciplinam principum,

    Plin. Pan. 46. —With dat.:

    quorum animis avidis... neque lex neque tutor capere est qui possit modum,

    Plaut. Aul. 3, 5, 14 Wagn. ad loc.—
    4.
    Of offices, employments, duties, etc., = suscipio, to undertake, assume, enter upon, accept, take upon one ' s self, etc.:

    nam olim populi prius honorem capiebat suffragio, Quam magistro desinebat esse dicto oboediens,

    Plaut. Bacch. 3, 3, 34:

    o Geta, provinciam Cepisti duram,

    Ter. Phorm. 1, 2, 23:

    in te cepi Capuam, non quo munus illud defugerem,

    took command at Capua, Cic. Att. 8. 3, 4:

    consulatum,

    id. Pis. 2, 3; Sall. J. 63, 2:

    honores,

    Nep. Att. 7, 2; Suet. Aug. 26:

    imperium,

    id. Claud. 10:

    magistratum,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 21, 62; Liv. 2, 33, 1; Suet. Aug. 2:

    magistratus,

    Sall. H. 1, 41, 21 Dietsch; Nep. Phoc. 1, 1; Suet. Caes. 75:

    capiatque aliquis moderamina (navis),

    Ov. M. 3, 644:

    rerum moderamen,

    id. ib. 6, 677:

    pontificatum maximum,

    Suet. Vit. 11:

    rem publicam,

    Sall. C. 5, 6:

    neve cui patrum capere eum magistratum liceret,

    Liv. 2, 33, 1:

    ut ceperat haud tumultuose magistratum majore gaudio plebis, etc.,

    id. 5, 13, 2.—Rarely with dat. of pers., to obtain for, secure for:

    patres praeturam Sp. Furio Camillo gratia campestri ceperunt,

    Liv. 7, 1, 2.—
    5.
    In gen., of any occupation, work, or undertaking, to begin, enter upon, take, undertake, etc.:

    augurium ex arce,

    Liv. 10, 7, 10:

    augurium capienti duodecim se vultures ostenderunt,

    Suet. Aug. 95; id. Vesp. 11:

    omen,

    Cic. Div. 1, 46, 104:

    in castris Romanis cum frustra multi conatus ad erumpendum capti essent,

    Liv. 9, 4, 1:

    rursus impetu capto enituntur,

    id. 2, 65, 5; Quint. 6, 1, 28; Suet. Aug. 42; id. Calig. 43: cursum, id. Oth. 6:

    a quibus temporibus scribendi capiatur exordium,

    Cic. Leg. 1, 3, 8:

    experimentum eorum inversa manu capitur,

    Plin. 13, 2, 3, § 19 ( poet.):

    nec vestra capit discordia finem,

    Verg. A. 10, 106:

    fugam,

    to take to flight, flee, Caes. B. G. 7, 26; so, capere impetum, to take a start, gather momentum:

    ad impetum capiundum modicum erat spatium,

    Liv. 10, 5, 6; cf.:

    expeditionis Germanicae impetum cepit,

    suddenly resolved to make, Suet. Calig. 43: capere initium, to begin:

    ea pars artis, ex qua capere initium solent,

    Quint. 2, 11, 1.— Transf., of place:

    eorum (finium) una pars, quam Gallos optinere dictum est, initium capit a flumine Rhodano,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 1:

    a dis inmortalibus sunt nobis agendi capienda primordia,

    Cic. Leg. 2, 3, 7.—
    6.
    Of an opportunity or occasion, to seize, embrace, take:

    si occassionem capsit,

    Plaut. Ps. 4, 3, 6:

    si lubitum fuerit, causam ceperit,

    Ter. And. 1, 3, 8:

    quod tempus conveniundi patris me capere suadeat,

    Ter. Phorm. 5, 4, 9:

    si satis commode tempus ad te cepit adeundi,

    Cic. Fam. 11, 16, 1.—
    7.
    Of operations of the mind, resolutions, purposes, plans, thoughts, etc., to form, conceive, entertain, come to, reach:

    quantum ex ipsa re conjecturam cepimus,

    Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 25 MSS. (Fleck. al. ex conj. fecimus); Varr. R. R. 3, 16, 32:

    cum jam ex diei tempore conjecturam ceperat,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 35:

    hujusce rei conjecturam de tuo ipsius studio, Servi, facillime ceperis,

    Cic. Mur. 4, 9.— Absol.:

    conjecturam capere,

    Cic. Div. 1, 57, 130:

    nec quid corde nunc consili capere possim, Scio,

    Plaut. Merc. 2, 3, 12:

    capti consili memorem mones,

    id. Stich 4, 1, 72:

    quo pacto porro possim Potiri consilium volo capere una tecum,

    Ter. Eun. 3, 5, 66; 5, 2, 28:

    temerarium consilium,

    Liv. 25, 34, 7:

    tale capit consilium,

    Nep. Eum. 9, 3.— With inf.:

    confitendum... eadem te hora consilium cepisse hominis propinqui fortunas funditus evertere,

    Cic. Quint. 16, 53; Caes. B. G. 7, 71 init. —With ut:

    subito consilium cepi, ut exirem,

    Cic. Att. 7, 10 init. —With gen. gerund. (freq.):

    legionis opprimendae consilium capere,

    Caes. B. G. 3, 2:

    obprimundae reipublicae consilium cepit,

    Sall. C. 16, 4.—With sibi:

    si id non fecisset, sibi consilium facturos,

    Caes. B. C. 2, 20:

    ut ego rationem oculis capio,

    Plaut. Ps. 2, 2, 2:

    cepi rationem ut, etc.,

    Ter. Heaut. 5, 2, 11.—
    8.
    Of examples, instances, proofs, etc., to take, derive, draw, obtain:

    ex quo documentum nos capere fortuna voluit quid esset victis extimescendum,

    Cic. Phil. 11, 2, 5:

    quid istuc tam mirum'st, de te si exemplum capit? Ter And. 4, 1, 26: exemplum ex aliqua re,

    Cic. Lael. 10, 33:

    praesagia a sole,

    Plin. 18, 35, 78, § 341:

    illud num dubitas quin specimen naturae capi debeat ex optima quaque natura?

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 14, 32.—
    9.
    Of impressions, feelings, etc., to take, entertain, conceive, receive, be subjected to, suffer, experience, etc.:

    tantum laborem capere ob talem filium?

    Ter. And. 5, 2, 29:

    omnes mihi labores fuere quos cepi leves,

    id. Heaut. 2, 4, 19:

    laborem inanem ipsus capit,

    id. Hec. 3, 2, 9:

    ex eo nunc misera quem capit Laborem!

    id. And. 4, 3, 4: miseriam omnem ego capio;

    hic potitur gaudia,

    id. Ad. 5, 4, 22:

    satietatem dum capiet pater Illius quam amat,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 2, 10:

    plus aegri ex abitu viri quam ex adventu voluptatis cepi,

    id. ib. 2, 2, 9:

    cum illa quacum volt voluptatem capit,

    id. ib. prol. 114:

    angor iste, qui pro amico saepe capiendus est,

    Cic. Lael. 13, 48:

    quae (benevolentia) quidem capitur beneficiis maxime,

    id. Off. 2, 9, 32:

    laetitiam quam capiebam memoria rationum inventorumque nostrorum,

    id. Fin. 2, 30, 96:

    lenire desiderium quod capiebat e filio,

    id. Sen. 15, 54:

    opinione omnium majorem animo cepi dolorem,

    id. Brut. 1, 1:

    itaque cepi voluptatem, tam ornatum virum fuisse in re publica,

    id. ib. 40, 147:

    ex civibus victis gaudium meritum capiam,

    Liv. 27, 40, 9:

    ne quam... invidiam apud patres ex prodiga largitione caperet,

    id. 5, 20, 2:

    ad summam laetitiam meam, quam ex tuo reditu capio, magnus illius adventu cumulus accedet,

    id. Att. 4, 19, 2 (4, 18, 3):

    laetitia, quam oculis cepi justo interitu tyranni,

    id. ib. 14, 14, 4:

    ex praealto tecto lapsus matris et adfinium cepit oblivionem,

    lost his memory, Plin. 7, 24, 24, § 90: virtutis opinionem, Auct. B. G. 8, 8: somnum, Cic. Tusc. 4, 19, 44: taedium vitae, Nep. ap. Gell. 6 (7), 18, 11:

    maria aspera juro Non ullum pro me tantum (me) cepisse timorem, Quam, etc.,

    Verg. A. 6, 352 Forbig. ad loc.:

    et in futurum etiam metum ceperunt,

    Liv. 33, 27, 10:

    voluptatem animi,

    Cic. Planc. 1, 1:

    malis alienis voluptatem capere laetitiae (cum sit),

    id. Tusc. 4, 31, 66:

    quaeque mihi sola capitur nunc mente voluptas,

    Ov. P. 4, 9, 37.—
    10.
    Transf., with the feelings, experience, etc., as subj., to seize, overcome, possess, occupy, affect, take possession of, move, etc. (cf. lambanô, in this sense and like 9. supra): nutrix: Cupido cepit miseram nunc me, proloqui Caelo atque terrae Medeai miserias, Enn. ap. Cic. Tusc. 3, 26, 63 (Trag. Rel. v. 291 Vahl.):

    edepol te desiderium Athenarum arbitror cepisse saepe,

    Ter. Hec. 1, 2, 14:

    numquam commerui merito ut caperet odium illam mei,

    id. ib. 4, 2, 4:

    sicubi eum satietas Hominum aut negoti odium ceperat,

    id. Eun. 3, 1, 14:

    nos post reges exactos servitutis oblivio ceperat,

    Cic. Phil. 3, 4, 9:

    te cepisse odium regni videbatur,

    id. ib. 2, 36, 91:

    Romulum Remumque cupido cepit urbis condendae,

    Liv. 1, 6, 3:

    cupido eum ceperat in verticem montis ascendendi,

    id. 40, 21, 2:

    etiam victores sanguinis caedisque ceperat satietas,

    id. 27, 49, 8; Mel. 3, 5, 2:

    qui pavor hic, qui terror, quae repente oblivio animos cepit?

    Liv. 27, 13, 2:

    oblivio deorum capiat pectora vestra,

    id. 38, 46, 12:

    tantane te cepere oblivia nostri?

    Ov. Tr. 1, 8, 11:

    ut animum ejus cura sacrorum cepit,

    Liv. 27, 8, 6:

    hostis primum admiratio cepit, quidnam, etc.,

    id. 44, 12, 1:

    tanta meae si te ceperunt taedia laudis,

    Verg. G. 4, 332; cf. Anthol. Lat. I. p. 178;

    I. p. 196 Burm.: ignarosque loci passim et formidine captos Sternimus,

    Verg. A. 2, 384:

    infelix, quae tanta animum dementia cepit!

    id. ib. 5, 465; id. E. 6, 47:

    cum subita incautum dementia cepit amantem,

    id. G. 4, 488; cf. Anthol. Lat. I. p. 170, 15;

    I. p. 168, 14 Burm.: Tarquinium mala libido Lucretiae stuprandae cepit,

    Liv. 1, 57, 10:

    ingens quidem et luctus et pavor civitatem cepit,

    id. 25, 22, 1:

    tantus repente maeror pavorque senatum eorum cepit,

    id. 23, 20, 7:

    senatum metus cepit,

    id. 23, 14, 8: si me... misericordia capsit. Att. ap. Non. p. 483, 11 (Trag. Rel. v. 454 Rib.): nec tuendi capere satietas potest, Pac. ap. Cic. Div. 1, 14, 24 (Trag. Rel. v. 410 ib.):

    quantus timor socios populi Romani cepisset,

    Liv. 43, 11, 9.—
    11.
    Of injury, damage, loss, etc., to suffer, take, be subjected to:

    calamitatem,

    Cic. Div. 1, 16, 29:

    detrimenti aliquid in aliqua re,

    Col. 1, 8, 2.—Esp., in the legal formula, by which dictatorial powers were conferred by the senate upon the consuls or the entire magistracy in times of extreme danger to the state;

    videant ne quid res publica detrimenti capiat: decrevit quondam senatus, ut L. Opimius consul videret ne quid res publica detrimenti caperet,

    Cic. Cat. 1, 2, 4:

    Hernici tantum terrorem incussere patribus, ut, quae forma senatus consulti ultimae semper necessitatis habita est, Postumio, alteri consulum, negotium daretur, videret, ne, etc.,

    Liv. 3, 4, 9; cf. id. 6, 19, 2 sqq.:

    quod plerumque in atroci negotio solet, senatus decrevit, darent operam consules, ne quid, etc.... Ea potestas per senatum more Romano magistratui maxuma permittitur, exercitum parare, bellum gerere, coercere omnibus modis socios atque civis, domi militiaeque inperium atque judicium summum habere,

    Sall. C. 29, 2 sq.
    II.
    To take in, receive, hold, contain, be large enough for.
    A.
    Lit.
    1.
    In gen.: Ph. Sitit haec anus. Pa. Quantillum sitit? Ph. Modica'st, capit quadrantal, Plaut. Curc. 1, 2, 8:

    parte quod ex una spatium vacat et capit in se (ferrum),

    Lucr. 6, 1030:

    jam mare litus habet, plenos capit alveus amnes,

    Ov. M. 1, 344; cf.:

    terra feras cepit, volucres agitabilis aer,

    id. ib. 1, 75:

    dum tenues capiat suus alveus undas,

    id. ib. 8, 558:

    cunctosque (deos) dedisse Terga fugae, donec fessos Aegyptia tellus Ceperit,

    id. ib. 5, 324.—
    2.
    Esp., with negatives, not to hold, to be too small for, etc.; cf.:

    di boni, quid turba est! Aedes nostrae vix capient, scio,

    Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 13:

    qui cum una domo jam capi non possunt, in alias domos exeunt,

    Cic. Off. 1, 17, 54: nec jam se capit [p. 286] unda;

    volat vapor ater ad auras,

    Verg. A. 7, 466:

    non tuus hoc capiet venter plus ac meus,

    Hor. S. 1, 1, 46:

    non capit se mare,

    Sen. Agam. 487:

    neque enim capiebant funera portae,

    Ov. M. 7, 607:

    officium populi vix capiente domo,

    id. P. 4, 4, 42:

    si di habitum corporis tui aviditati animi parem esse voluissent, orbis te non caperet,

    Curt. 7, 8, 12:

    ut non immerito proditum sit... Graeciam omnem vix capere exercitum ejus (Xerxis) potuisse,

    Just. 2, 10, 19.—
    B.
    Trop.
    1.
    To swallow up, ingulf, take in (rare):

    tot domus locupletissimas istius domus una capiet?

    Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 4, § 7.—
    2. a.
    Affirmatively (rare):

    quidquid mortalitas capere poterat, implevimus,

    Curt. 9, 3, 7:

    si puer omni cura et summo, quantum illa aetas capit, labore, scripserit,

    Quint. 2, 4, 17:

    dummodo ejus aetatis sit, ut dolum capiat,

    Dig. 40, 12, 15.—
    b.
    With negatives:

    non capiunt angustiae pectoris tui (tantam personam),

    Cic. Pis. 11, 24:

    leones, qui... nec capere irarum fluctus in pectore possunt,

    Lucr. 3, 298:

    nec capiunt inclusas pectora flammas,

    Ov. M. 6, 466:

    vix spes ipse suas animo capit,

    id. ib. 11, 118:

    ardet et iram Non capit ipsa suam Progne,

    id. ib. 6, 610; cf.:

    sic quoque concupiscis quae non capis,

    Curt. 7, 8, 13:

    majora quam capit spirat,

    id. 6, 9, 11:

    ad ultimum magnitudinem ejus (fortunae) non capit,

    id. 3, 12, 20:

    infirma aetas majora non capiet,

    Quint. 1, 11, 13.—
    3.
    Transf., of things, to admit of, be capable of, undergo (post-Aug. and rare):

    rimam fissuramque non capit sponte cedrus,

    Plin. 16, 40, 78, § 212:

    molluscum... si magnitudinem mensarum caperet,

    id. 16, 16, 27, § 68:

    res non capit restitutionem, cum statum mutat,

    Dig. 4, 4, 19.—
    4.
    With inf., to be susceptible of, to be of a nature to, etc., = endechetai (late Lat.):

    nec capit humanis angoribus excruciari (Deus),

    Prud. Apoth. 154:

    crimina, quae non capiunt indulgeri,

    Tert. Pud. 1 fin.; id. Apol. 17; id. adv. Haer. 44 fin.; Paul. Nol. Carm. 9, 22.—
    5.
    Of the mind, to take, receive into the mind, comprehend, grasp, embrace (cf. intellego, to penetrate mentally, have insight into):

    sitque nonnumquam summittenda et contrahenda oratio, ne judex eam vel intellegere vel capere non possit,

    Quint. 11, 1, 45:

    nullam esse gratiam tantam, quam non vel capere animus meus in accipiendo... posset,

    id. 2, 6, 2:

    quae quidem ego nisi tam magna esse fatear, ut ea vix cujusquam mens aut cogitatio capere possit,

    Cic. Marcell. 2, 6; id. N. D. 1, 19, 49:

    senatus ille, quem qui ex regibus constare dixit, unus veram speciem Romani senatus cepit,

    Liv. 9, 17, 14:

    somnium laetius, quam quod mentes eorum capere possent,

    id. 9, 9, 14.—P. a. as subst.: Capta, ae, f., a surname of Minerva, as worshipped on the Coelian Mount, but for what reason is not known, Ov. F. 3, 837 sq.
    2.
    căpĭo, ōnis, f. [1. capio]; in the Lat. of the jurists,
    I.
    A taking:

    dominii,

    Dig. 39, 2, 18; Gell. 6 (7), 10, 3.—
    II.
    = usu capio or usucapio, the right of property acquired by prescription, Dig. 41, 1, 48, § 1; 41, 3, 21; 41, 5, 4; v. 1. usucapio.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > Capta

  • 92 mereo

    mereo, uī, itum, ēre, u. mereor, itus sum, ērī (zu griech. μείρομαι), verdienen, I) obi.: A) verdienen, erwerben, 1) eig., Geld od. Ware durch Verdienst, Arbeit, Handel, Tausch, merere HS vicenos, Varro fr.: m. non amplius duodecim aeris, Cic.: meritis lucris, Liv. – anus uxores, quae vos dote meruerunt, Plaut.: nardo vina, eintauschen, Hor. – dah. die Formeln, non meream divitias mihi od. alterum tantum auri od. Persarum montes, ut etc., ich möchte nicht... nehmen, man könnte mir... bieten, daß ich das u. das täte, Plaut.: ebenso quid mereas (merearis) od. mereri velis, ut etc., was nähmest du dafür usw., Cic.: quid arbitramini Reginos mereri velle, ut etc., Cic. Vgl. Schömann Cic. de nat. deor. 1, 67. – v. Lebl., einbringen, quid meret machaera? Plaut.: hic meret aera liber Sosiis, Hor.

    2) übtr., etw. erwerben = ernten, erlangen, bekommen, tantum meruit mea gloria nomen, Prop.: nullam gratiam hoc bello, Liv.: plus favoris, minus odii, Quint.: minus gratiae quam offensionis, Quint.: legatum a creditore, Paul. dig. – m. folg. Infin., felix vocatur, cadere qui meruit gradu, Sen. Agam. 536 (515). – Vgl. die Auslgg. zu Plin. ep. 1, 8, 14. Nipperd. Tac. ann. 15, 6. Pabst Tac. dial. 9. p. 36. Spalding Quint. 4, 2, 39; 6, 4, 5. Tzschucke Eutr. 8, 4 extr. p. 548.

    B) prägn.: 1) durch Unzucht verdienen, quantum quaeque uno concubitu mereret, Suet.: a lenone domino puer ad merendum coactus, Gell.

    2) durch Kriegsdienst Sold verdienen, dah. = Kriegsdienste tun, als Soldat dienen, vollst. aes militare merere, Varro fr. – gew. merere u. mereri stipendia, Cic. (vgl. stipendium): bis, quae annua merebant legiones, stipendia feci, ich diente zweimal nacheinander in solchen Legionen, die ein ganzes Jahr im Dienste waren, Liv.: vicena stipendia meriti, die 20 Jahre gedient hatten, Tac. – merere triplex, dreifachen Sold erhalten, Liv. – absol., aere parvo, Lucan. – in ordine, in Reih und Glied, als gemeiner Soldat dienen, Frontin.: Romanis in castris, Tac. – sub alqo, Frontin., od. sub alqo imperatore (consule), Liv.: alqo imperante od. imperatore, Caes. u. Liv. – equo od. (v. mehreren) equis merere, zu Pferde dienen, Cic. u. Liv.: u. so equo publico m., Varro fr.: pedibus m., zu Fuße dienen, Liv.

    II) subi.: A) (sich) etw. verdienen, sich ein Recht-, einen Anspruch auf etwas erwerben, auf etwas Anspruch machen können, sich einer Sache würdig machen, im guten od. üblen Sinne, 1) eig.: a) im guten Sinne: m. praemia, Caes.: mereri laudem, Caes.: m. immortalitatem, Cic.: fidem (Glauben), Vell.: multos meruisse, aliquos egisse triumphos, Ov.: intra has terras caelum (v. Herkules), Sen. rhet. – mit folg. Infin. (s. Dräger Hist. Synt.2 2, 331), u. zwar m. Infin. act., haec merui sperare? Prop. (1, 5, 3): quid Minyae meruere queri? haben ein Recht, haben Ursache, Val. Flacc.: m. Infin. pass., solus (Homerus) appellari poëta meruit, Vell.: occultari non merentur, Val. Max.: merui quidem admitti, Sen.: dum amari meruisti, Tac.: ita consensu tamen omnium meruit credi secundus, Quint. (vgl. unten no. b). – m. folg. Acc. u. Infin., sed meruisse (dari tibi praemia), Ov. met. 9, 258. – mit folg. ut u. Konj. (s. Brix Plaut. capt. 419. Weißenb. Liv. 40, 11, 6. Meißner Ter. Andr. 281), merui, ut fierem (liber), Plaut.: edepol istic me haud centesimam partem laudat, quam ipse meritus est, ut laudetur laudibus, Plaut.: unum hoc scio, meritam esse, ut memor esses sui, Ter.: respondit sese meruisse, ut amplissimis honoribus et praemiis decoraretur, Cic.: meriti aequitate curāque sunt, ut per omnium annalium monumenta celebres nominibus essent, Liv.: simul maiores mei meruerant, ut posteros haberent, Tac.: se meruisse, ut dicerent, Quint.: hoc a (von seiten) diis meruimus, ut nos solā morte coniungerent, Petron. 114, 8. – m. de u. Abl., od. erga u. Akk., meruimus de vobis et de re publica, wir haben es verdient um usw., Plaut.: meritus est de me, quod queam ut commodem, Plaut.: iam istuc gaudeo, utut erga me merita est, Plaut.: nam de te neque re neque verbis merui, ut faceres quod facis, Plaut. – absol., si mereor, Planc. (b. Cic.) u. Ov.: si merebuntur, August. b. Suet.: proinde ac merere, Plaut.: merendo (dadurch, daß man sich dessen würdig macht), Verg. u. Prop. – b) im üblen Sinne, etw. verdienen = ein Übel, eine Strafe verschulden, verwirken, sich zuziehen, odium, Caes.: iram alcis, Tac.: noxam, Liv.: scelere meritum esse poenam, Liv.: poenam, Ov. u. Sen.: poenas, Ov.: fustuarium, Liv.: supplicium, exitium, necem, Ov.: Romanum bellum, Liv. epit.: nihil, Cic. u. Lact., nihil tale, Lact., unschuldig sein (s. Bünem. Lact. 2, 16, 17): Pa. quid meritust? Da. crucem! Ter. – quando gravius mereretur, härtere Strafe verdiene, Tac. – m. folg. Infin., quas meruere pati poenas, Ov.: meruisse mori, Ov.: plures sunt qui perire meruerunt, Sen.: id demum est homini turpe, quod meruit pati, Phaedr.: meritus maiora subire verbera, Hor.: dignitatem meriti amittere, Sen.: non merui esse reus, quod (daß) etc., es ist nicht die Schuld auf mich zu schieben, daß usw., Ov. – m. folg. ne u. Konj., zB. mereri, ne quis etc., Plin. 35, 8. – mit folg. cur, zB. nec meruerant (hatten sich nichts zuschulden kommen lassen) Graeci, cur diriperentur, Liv. 31, 45, 13. – m. de u. Abl., te ego, ut digna es, perdam, atque ut de me meres, um mich verdienst, Plaut.: ego te dehinc, ut meritus es de me et mea re, tractare exsequar: cum tu, ut meritus sum, non tractas, wie du es verdient um usw., Plaut. – absol., non insector te, quamvis mereare, Prop.: merui, meritas do sanguine poenas, Ov. – / Partic. α) merēns, es verdienend, im guten Sinne = würdig, im üblen = schuldig, laudare et increpare merentes, Sall.: cives odere merentem, Ov.: poenas sumere merentis, Verg.: scelus expendisse (habe für den Frevel gebüßt) merentem Laocoonta ferunt, Verg. – β) meritus, αα) aktiv = es verdient habend, würdig, meriti iuvenci, Verg. georg. 2, 515: u. Superl., filiae meritissimae, Corp. inscr. Lat. 6, 3410*. – ββ) passiv = verdient, billig, gerecht, rechtmäßig, im guten u. üblen Sinne, dona, Liv.: fama meritissima, Plin. ep.: iracundia, Cic.: meritis de causis, ICt.

    2) übtr., eine Handlung begehen, die ein Recht auf Belohnung od. Strafe erwirkt, a) im guten Sinne: quae numquam quicquam erga me commerita est, quod nollem, et saepe meritam quod vellem scio, sie hat nie das mindeste getan, was mir unangenehm wäre, doch sehr oft, was mir gefiel, Ter. Hec. 486 sq. – gew. b) im üblen Sinne = etw. sich zuschulden kommen lassen, etw. verschulden, eine Schuld, ein Verbrechen auf sich laden, etw. verbrechen, quid tantum merui? Prop.: quid mali meruisset? Tac.: quid de te tantum meruisti? Ter.: non merui mortem tuam, Val. Flacc.: quod scelus tantum Calydon merens? Verg.: in hac re culpam meritum esse, Ter.: culpam prave quid imperando, Mela: Partic. passiv, ob meritam noxiam, Plaut. – m. folg. ut u. Konj., quid hic meruit (womit hat er es verdient), primum ut scelerata Drusus Libo iniret consilia? deinde ut iuvenes amitteret filios? Vell. 2, 130, 3.

    B) prägn., mereri de etc., sich so u. so Verdienste erwerben, sich verdient machen um usw., im guten u. üblen Sinne, dah. mit bene (optime), male (pessime) u. dgl., bene, optime de re publica, Cic.: melius de quibusdam, quam etc., Cic.: male de civibus suis, Cic.: perniciosius de re publica, Cic.: non ideo de te minus meretur is, cuius etc., Sen. de ben. 6, 23, 8: quocumque modo de me mereris, wie du dich gegen mich benehmen magst, Prop.: quoque modo merita de me erit, Cic.: ita se de populo Rom. meritos esse, ut etc., Caes.: m. erga u. Akk., utut erga me est meritus, Plaut. cist. 109 (vgl. unten merens u. meritus): m. resp. Acc., desine de quoquam quicquam bene velle mereri, Catull. 73, 1: si bene quid de te merui, Verg. Aen. 4, 317: qui nihil de eo meruerant, Capit. Pertin. 13, 6. – so auch Partic. α) merēns, zB. quem perisse ita de re publica merentem consulem doleo, Cic. ad Caes. iun. 2. fr. 6. p. 42 K. ( bei Non. 344, 19). – ganz absol., bene merenti bene profuerit, male merenti par erit, Plaut.: bene merenti mala es, male merenti bona es, Plaut.: bene merenti praemia tribuit, Auct. b. Afr.: vicariae carissimae benemerenti fecit, Corp. inscr. Lat. 6, 9425: Zopyro optime de se benemerenti fecerunt, Corp. inscr. Lat. 6, 29647: bene merens subst. = der Wohltäter, Plaut. capt. 935 u. most. 232. – Spätlat. im Superl., bene merentissimus, Corp. inscr. Lat. 3, 3544; 5, 4740; 10, 2044 u. 10, 8123; 12, 227: bl. merentissimus, Corp. inscr. Lat. 2, 1185. 1461. u. 9, 1987: m. Dat., Faustina marito sibi merentissimo, Corp. inscr. Lat. 12, 3453. – β) meritus, zB. bene, optime de re publica, Caes.: optime de se, Caes.: mirifice de re publica, Cic.: divinitus de me, Cic.: de ingenio suo pessime meritus, Quint.: servus pessime meritus, der sich schwer vergangen hat, Arnob. 7, 9: bene meritus erga se, Corp. inscr. Lat. 6, 2204: Superl., cui ego omnia meritissimo (der sich wohl um mich verdient gemacht hat, für seine großen Dienste) volo et debeo, Quint. 9, 2, 35. – – / Vulg. 3. Pers. Plur. Präs. (nach der 3. Konjug.) mereunt, Commod. instr. 2, 4, 11 u. apol. 56. – In der Vulgärspr. auf Inschrn. oft synk. benmerens, zB. Corp. inscr. Lat. 6, 16837 u. 10, 216; vgl. Ritschl opusc. 2, 718.

    lateinisch-deutsches > mereo

  • 93 mereo

    mereo, uī, itum, ēre, u. mereor, itus sum, ērī (zu griech. μείρομαι), verdienen, I) obi.: A) verdienen, erwerben, 1) eig., Geld od. Ware durch Verdienst, Arbeit, Handel, Tausch, merere HS vicenos, Varro fr.: m. non amplius duodecim aeris, Cic.: meritis lucris, Liv. – anus uxores, quae vos dote meruerunt, Plaut.: nardo vina, eintauschen, Hor. – dah. die Formeln, non meream divitias mihi od. alterum tantum auri od. Persarum montes, ut etc., ich möchte nicht... nehmen, man könnte mir... bieten, daß ich das u. das täte, Plaut.: ebenso quid mereas (merearis) od. mereri velis, ut etc., was nähmest du dafür usw., Cic.: quid arbitramini Reginos mereri velle, ut etc., Cic. Vgl. Schömann Cic. de nat. deor. 1, 67. – v. Lebl., einbringen, quid meret machaera? Plaut.: hic meret aera liber Sosiis, Hor.
    2) übtr., etw. erwerben = ernten, erlangen, bekommen, tantum meruit mea gloria nomen, Prop.: nullam gratiam hoc bello, Liv.: plus favoris, minus odii, Quint.: minus gratiae quam offensionis, Quint.: legatum a creditore, Paul. dig. – m. folg. Infin., felix vocatur, cadere qui meruit gradu, Sen. Agam. 536 (515). – Vgl. die Auslgg. zu Plin. ep. 1, 8, 14. Nipperd. Tac. ann. 15, 6. Pabst Tac. dial. 9. p. 36. Spalding Quint. 4, 2, 39; 6, 4, 5. Tzschucke Eutr. 8, 4 extr. p. 548.
    ————
    B) prägn.: 1) durch Unzucht verdienen, quantum quaeque uno concubitu mereret, Suet.: a lenone domino puer ad merendum coactus, Gell.
    2) durch Kriegsdienst Sold verdienen, dah. = Kriegsdienste tun, als Soldat dienen, vollst. aes militare merere, Varro fr. – gew. merere u. mereri stipendia, Cic. (vgl. stipendium): bis, quae annua merebant legiones, stipendia feci, ich diente zweimal nacheinander in solchen Legionen, die ein ganzes Jahr im Dienste waren, Liv.: vicena stipendia meriti, die 20 Jahre gedient hatten, Tac. – merere triplex, dreifachen Sold erhalten, Liv. – absol., aere parvo, Lucan. – in ordine, in Reih und Glied, als gemeiner Soldat dienen, Frontin.: Romanis in castris, Tac. – sub alqo, Frontin., od. sub alqo imperatore (consule), Liv.: alqo imperante od. imperatore, Caes. u. Liv. – equo od. (v. mehreren) equis merere, zu Pferde dienen, Cic. u. Liv.: u. so equo publico m., Varro fr.: pedibus m., zu Fuße dienen, Liv.
    II) subi.: A) (sich) etw. verdienen, sich ein Recht-, einen Anspruch auf etwas erwerben, auf etwas Anspruch machen können, sich einer Sache würdig machen, im guten od. üblen Sinne, 1) eig.: a) im guten Sinne: m. praemia, Caes.: mereri laudem, Caes.: m. immortalitatem, Cic.: fidem (Glauben), Vell.: multos meruisse, aliquos egisse triumphos, Ov.: intra has terras caelum (v. Herkules), Sen.
    ————
    rhet. – mit folg. Infin. (s. Dräger Hist. Synt.2 2, 331), u. zwar m. Infin. act., haec merui sperare? Prop. (1, 5, 3): quid Minyae meruere queri? haben ein Recht, haben Ursache, Val. Flacc.: m. Infin. pass., solus (Homerus) appellari poëta meruit, Vell.: occultari non merentur, Val. Max.: merui quidem admitti, Sen.: dum amari meruisti, Tac.: ita consensu tamen omnium meruit credi secundus, Quint. (vgl. unten no. b). – m. folg. Acc. u. Infin., sed meruisse (dari tibi praemia), Ov. met. 9, 258. – mit folg. ut u. Konj. (s. Brix Plaut. capt. 419. Weißenb. Liv. 40, 11, 6. Meißner Ter. Andr. 281), merui, ut fierem (liber), Plaut.: edepol istic me haud centesimam partem laudat, quam ipse meritus est, ut laudetur laudibus, Plaut.: unum hoc scio, meritam esse, ut memor esses sui, Ter.: respondit sese meruisse, ut amplissimis honoribus et praemiis decoraretur, Cic.: meriti aequitate curāque sunt, ut per omnium annalium monumenta celebres nominibus essent, Liv.: simul maiores mei meruerant, ut posteros haberent, Tac.: se meruisse, ut dicerent, Quint.: hoc a (von seiten) diis meruimus, ut nos solā morte coniungerent, Petron. 114, 8. – m. de u. Abl., od. erga u. Akk., meruimus de vobis et de re publica, wir haben es verdient um usw., Plaut.: meritus est de me, quod queam ut commodem, Plaut.: iam istuc gaudeo, utut erga me merita est, Plaut.: nam de te neque re neque verbis merui, ut faceres quod facis, Plaut. –
    ————
    absol., si mereor, Planc. (b. Cic.) u. Ov.: si merebuntur, August. b. Suet.: proinde ac merere, Plaut.: merendo (dadurch, daß man sich dessen würdig macht), Verg. u. Prop. – b) im üblen Sinne, etw. verdienen = ein Übel, eine Strafe verschulden, verwirken, sich zuziehen, odium, Caes.: iram alcis, Tac.: noxam, Liv.: scelere meritum esse poenam, Liv.: poenam, Ov. u. Sen.: poenas, Ov.: fustuarium, Liv.: supplicium, exitium, necem, Ov.: Romanum bellum, Liv. epit.: nihil, Cic. u. Lact., nihil tale, Lact., unschuldig sein (s. Bünem. Lact. 2, 16, 17): Pa. quid meritust? Da. crucem! Ter. – quando gravius mereretur, härtere Strafe verdiene, Tac. – m. folg. Infin., quas meruere pati poenas, Ov.: meruisse mori, Ov.: plures sunt qui perire meruerunt, Sen.: id demum est homini turpe, quod meruit pati, Phaedr.: meritus maiora subire verbera, Hor.: dignitatem meriti amittere, Sen.: non merui esse reus, quod (daß) etc., es ist nicht die Schuld auf mich zu schieben, daß usw., Ov. – m. folg. ne u. Konj., zB. mereri, ne quis etc., Plin. 35, 8. – mit folg. cur, zB. nec meruerant (hatten sich nichts zuschulden kommen lassen) Graeci, cur diriperentur, Liv. 31, 45, 13. – m. de u. Abl., te ego, ut digna es, perdam, atque ut de me meres, um mich verdienst, Plaut.: ego te dehinc, ut meritus es de me et mea re, tractare exsequar: cum tu, ut meritus sum, non tractas, wie du es verdient um usw., Plaut. – absol.,
    ————
    non insector te, quamvis mereare, Prop.: merui, meritas do sanguine poenas, Ov. – ⇒ Partic. α) merēns, es verdienend, im guten Sinne = würdig, im üblen = schuldig, laudare et increpare merentes, Sall.: cives odere merentem, Ov.: poenas sumere merentis, Verg.: scelus expendisse (habe für den Frevel gebüßt) merentem Laocoonta ferunt, Verg. – β) meritus, αα) aktiv = es verdient habend, würdig, meriti iuvenci, Verg. georg. 2, 515: u. Superl., filiae meritissimae, Corp. inscr. Lat. 6, 3410*. – ββ) passiv = verdient, billig, gerecht, rechtmäßig, im guten u. üblen Sinne, dona, Liv.: fama meritissima, Plin. ep.: iracundia, Cic.: meritis de causis, ICt.
    2) übtr., eine Handlung begehen, die ein Recht auf Belohnung ob. Strafe erwirkt, a) im guten Sinne: quae numquam quicquam erga me commerita est, quod nollem, et saepe meritam quod vellem scio, sie hat nie das mindeste getan, was mir unangenehm wäre, doch sehr oft, was mir gefiel, Ter. Hec. 486 sq. – gew. b) im üblen Sinne = etw. sich zuschulden kommen lassen, etw. verschulden, eine Schuld, ein Verbrechen auf sich laden, etw. verbrechen, quid tantum merui? Prop.: quid mali meruisset? Tac.: quid de te tantum meruisti? Ter.: non merui mortem tuam, Val. Flacc.: quod scelus tantum Calydon merens? Verg.: in hac re culpam meritum esse, Ter.: culpam prave quid imperando, Mela: Partic. passiv, ob meri-
    ————
    tam noxiam, Plaut. – m. folg. ut u. Konj., quid hic meruit (womit hat er es verdient), primum ut scelerata Drusus Libo iniret consilia? deinde ut iuvenes amitteret filios? Vell. 2, 130, 3.
    B) prägn., mereri de etc., sich so u. so Verdienste erwerben, sich verdient machen um usw., im guten u. üblen Sinne, dah. mit bene (optime), male (pessime) u. dgl., bene, optime de re publica, Cic.: melius de quibusdam, quam etc., Cic.: male de civibus suis, Cic.: perniciosius de re publica, Cic.: non ideo de te minus meretur is, cuius etc., Sen. de ben. 6, 23, 8: quocumque modo de me mereris, wie du dich gegen mich benehmen magst, Prop.: quoque modo merita de me erit, Cic.: ita se de populo Rom. meritos esse, ut etc., Caes.: m. erga u. Akk., utut erga me est meritus, Plaut. cist. 109 (vgl. unten merens u. meritus): m. resp. Acc., desine de quoquam quicquam bene velle mereri, Catull. 73, 1: si bene quid de te merui, Verg. Aen. 4, 317: qui nihil de eo meruerant, Capit. Pertin. 13, 6. – so auch Partic. α) merēns, zB. quem perisse ita de re publica merentem consulem doleo, Cic. ad Caes. iun. 2. fr. 6. p. 42 K. ( bei Non. 344, 19). – ganz absol., bene merenti bene profuerit, male merenti par erit, Plaut.: bene merenti mala es, male merenti bona es, Plaut.: bene merenti praemia tribuit, Auct. b. Afr.: vicariae carissimae benemerenti fecit, Corp. inscr. Lat. 6, 9425: Zopyro optime de se benemerenti
    ————
    fecerunt, Corp. inscr. Lat. 6, 29647: bene merens subst. = der Wohltäter, Plaut. capt. 935 u. most. 232. – Spätlat. im Superl., bene merentissimus, Corp. inscr. Lat. 3, 3544; 5, 4740; 10, 2044 u. 10, 8123; 12, 227: bl. merentissimus, Corp. inscr. Lat. 2, 1185. 1461. u. 9, 1987: m. Dat., Faustina marito sibi merentissimo, Corp. inscr. Lat. 12, 3453. – β) meritus, zB. bene, optime de re publica, Caes.: optime de se, Caes.: mirifice de re publica, Cic.: divinitus de me, Cic.: de ingenio suo pessime meritus, Quint.: servus pessime meritus, der sich schwer vergangen hat, Arnob. 7, 9: bene meritus erga se, Corp. inscr. Lat. 6, 2204: Superl., cui ego omnia meritissimo (der sich wohl um mich verdient gemacht hat, für seine großen Dienste) volo et debeo, Quint. 9, 2, 35. – – ⇒ Vulg. 3. Pers. Plur. Präs. (nach der 3. Konjug.) mereunt, Commod. instr. 2, 4, 11 u. apol. 56. – In der Vulgärspr. auf Inschrn. oft synk. benmerens, zB. Corp. inscr. Lat. 6, 16837 u. 10, 216; vgl. Ritschl opusc. 2, 718.

    Ausführliches Lateinisch-deutsches Handwörterbuch > mereo

  • 94 -ne

    1.
    nē (old forms nei and ni; v. the foll.), adv. and conj., the primitive Latin negative particle, no, not; whereas the negative particle non is a derivative (v. non init.) [prob. of pronominal origin; cf. the Anglo-Saxon na and ne (Engl. no), whence naht (Engl. not) is derived; Sanscr. na, not].
    I.
    Adv., with a single word of a proposition (in early Latin): NE MINVS TRINVM NOVNDINVM, not less than, etc., S. C. de Bacch.; cf. with DVM NE MINVS SENATORIBVS C. ADESENT, twice in the same S. C.;

    and in the form ni: DVM NI MINVS VIGINTI ADSIENT,

    Inscr. Grut. 207, 3. So too:

    DVM NE AMPLIOREM MODVM PRATORVM HABEANT QVAM, etc.,

    Inscr. Orell. 3121 (Sententia de finibus inter Genuates et Viturios regundis lata A. U. C. 637). So, ne minores (verres) quam semestres, Varr. R. R. 2, 4, 21. In the time of Plautus the usage was unsettled, non and ne being used indifferently for simple negation; cf. Lorenz ad Plaut. Most. 105; Brix ad Plaut. Trin. 1156.—
    2.
    To this is allied the adverbial use of ne in all periods of the language.
    a.
    Ne... quidem, applies the negation with emphasis to the word between them, not even:

    ne sues quidem id velint, non modo ipse,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 38, 92:

    ne in oppidis quidem... ne in fanis quidem,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 1, § 2:

    Philippus non item: itaque ne nos quidem,

    id. Att. 14, 12, 2:

    nulla ne minima quidem aura fluctus commovente,

    id. Tusc. 5, 6, 16:

    non potest dici satis, ne cogitari quidem, quantum, etc.,

    id. Mil. 29, 78:

    vita beata, quam ne in deo quidem esse censes, nisi, etc.,

    id. N. D. 1, 24, 67:

    ut in foro et in judicio... ne non timere quidem sine aliquo timore possimus,

    id. Mil. 1, 2:

    ne tondere quidem Vellera possunt,

    Verg. G. 3, 561;

    so after a negative, repeating it with emphasis: non enim praetereundum est ne id quidem,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 60, § 155:

    nulla species ne excogitari quidem potest ornatior,

    id. de Or. 3, 45, 179:

    non praetermittam ne illud quidem,

    id. Q. Fr. 2, 5, 2:

    Caesar negat se ne Graeca quidem meliora legisse,

    id. ib. 2, 16, 5:

    numquam illum ne minima quidem re offendi,

    id. Lael. 27, 103; Liv. 28, 42, 16; but when ne... quidem precedes, the negative of the principal verb is omitted:

    sine quā ne intellegi quidem ulla virtus potest,

    Cic. Tusc. 2, 13, 31:

    neque enim ipsius quidem regis abhorrebat animus,

    Liv. 29, 12, 10: ne quidem (with no intervening word), not even (late Lat.), Gai Inst. 1, 67; id. ib. 3, 93.—
    b.
    In composition, to make an absolute negation of the principal idea. So in neque and nequiquam; also in nescio and nevolo; and in nefas, nefandus, nepus (for non purus), nequeo, neuter, neutiquam; in nemo, nego, nihil, nullus, numquam, and nusquam; and, lastly, with a paragogic c before o: necopinans and neglego; negotium (i. e. nec-lego; nec-otium). —
    B.
    With a proposition (in all periods of the language, and exclusively),
    1.
    In imperative sentences, to signify that something must not be done.
    (α).
    With imper.: SI HOMINEM FVLMEN IOVIS OCCISIT, NE SVPRA GENVA TOLLITOR, let him not be raised, Leg. Reg.: HOMINEM MORTVVM IN VRBE NE SEPELITO NEVE VRITO, Fragm. XII. Tab. ap. Cic. Leg. 2, 23; cf.: MVLIERES GENAS NE RADVNTO NEVE LESSVM FVNERIS ERGO HABENTO, ib.: SI NOLET, ARCERAM NE STERNITO, let him not spread, he need not spread, ib. (cf. Gell. 20, 1, 25):

    VECTIGAL INVITEI DARE NEI DEBENTO,

    Inscr. Orell. 3121; cf.

    art. ni, II.: abi, ne jura: satis credo,

    Plaut. Pers. 4, 3, 20; 4, 5, 5:

    ah, ne saevi tantopere,

    Ter. And. 5, 2, 27:

    impius ne audeto placare donis iram deorum,

    Cic. Leg. 2, 9, 22:

    ne, pueri, ne tanta animis assuescite bella,

    Verg. A. 6, 832.—
    (β).
    With subj.:

    ne me moveatis,

    Plaut. Mil. 4, 9, 1:

    si certum est facere, facias: verum ne post conferas Culpam in me,

    Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 96:

    si denique veritas extorquebit, ne repugnetis,

    Cic. Clu. 2, 6:

    ne pudori Sit tibi Musa lyrae sollers,

    Hor. A. P. 406.—
    2.
    In wishes and asseverations: ne id Juppiter Opt. Max. sineret, etc., might Jupiter forbid it! etc., Liv. 4, 2; cf.:

    ne istuc Juppiter Opt. Max. sirit, etc.,

    id. 28, 28.—With utinam: utinam ne in nemore Pelio securibus Caesa accedisset abiegna ad terram trabes, would that not, Enn. ap. Cic. Top. 16, 61 (Trag. v. 280 Vahl.): utinam ne umquam, Mede Colchis cupido corde pedem extulisses, Enn ap. Non. 297, 18 (Trag. v. 311 ib.):

    illud utinam ne vere scriberem!

    Cic. Fam. 5, 17, 3; v. utinam.—With si:

    ne vivam, si scio,

    may I not live, may I die, if I know, Cic. Att. 4, 16, 8:

    sed ne vivam, si tibi concedo,

    id. Fam. 7, 23, 19:

    ne sim salvus, si aliter scribo ac sentio,

    id. ib. 16, 13, 1.—
    3.
    In concessive and restrictive clauses (conceived as softened commands; cf. II. init.).
    (α).
    In concessions, nemo is, inquies, umquam fuit. Ne fuerit:

    ego enim, etc.,

    there may not have been; suppose there was not, Cic. Or. 29, 101; cf.:

    pugnes omnino, sed cum adversario facili. Ne sit sane: videri certe potest,

    id. Ac. 2, 26, 85; 2, 32, 102:

    ne sit sane summum malum dolor: malum certe est,

    id. Tusc. 2, 5, 14:

    ne sint in senectute vires: ne postulantur quidem vires a senectute,

    id. Sen. 11, 34:

    ne sit igitur sol, ne luna, ne stellae, quoniam nihil esse potest, nisi quod attigimus aut vidimus,

    id. N. D. 1, 31, 88; Liv. 31, 7:

    nec porro malum, quo aut oppressus jaceas, aut, ne opprimare, mente vix constes?

    though you be not crushed; supposing you are not crushed, Cic. Tusc. 4, 17, 39.—
    (β).
    In restrictive clauses:

    sint sane liberales ex sociorum fortunis, sint misericordes in furibus aerarii, ne illi sanguinem nostrum largiantur, etc.,

    only let them not; if they only will not, Sall. C. 52, 12. So, dum ne, dummodo ne, modo ne, and dum quidem ne; v. dum and modo: me vero nihil istorum ne juvenem quidem movit umquam: ne nunc senem, much less now I am old = nedum, Cic. Fam. 9, 26, 2; cf.:

    vix incedo inanis, ne ire posse cum onere existumes,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 174: scuta si homines inviti dant, etsi ad salutem communem dari sentiunt: ne quem putetis sine maximo dolore argentum caelatum domo protulisse, much less can you suppose, etc., Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 23, § 52; Liv. 3, 52.—
    4.
    In clauses which denote a purpose or result.
    a.
    Ut ne, that not, lest, so that not (very rare after the August. period; in Livy only in a few doubtful passages; in Cæsar, Seneca, and Tacitus not at all; v. under II.): quos ego ope meā Pro incertis certos... Dimitto, ut ne res temere tractent turbidas, Enn. ap. Cic. de Or. 1, 45, 199 (Trag v. 189 Vahl.): vestem ut ne inquinet, Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 17. pergunt turbare usque, ut ne quid possit conquiescere, id. Most. 5, 1, 12:

    haec mihi nunc cura est maxima, ut ne cui meae Longinquitas aetatis obstet,

    Ter. Hec. 4, 2, 19:

    ego, pol, te ulciscar, ut ne impune nos illuseris,

    id. Eun. 5, 4, 19:

    excitandam esse animadversionem et diligentiam, ut ne quid inconsiderate negligenterque agamus,

    Cic. Off. 1, 29, 103:

    equidem soleo dare operam, ut de suā quisque re me ipse doceat, et, ut ne quis alius assit, quo, etc.,

    id. de Or. 2, 24, 102.—
    b.
    Ut... ne separated:

    quam plurimis de rebus ad me velim scribas, ut prorsus ne quid ignorem,

    Cic. Att. 3, 10, 3:

    ut causae communi salutique ne deessent,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 63, § 140:

    lata lex est, ne auspicia valerent, ut omnibus fastis diebus legem ferri liceret: ut lex Aelia, lex Fufia ne valeret,

    id. Sest. 15, 33; id. N. D. 1, 7, 17:

    vos orant atque obsecrant, judices, ut in actore causae suae deligendo vestrum judicium ab suo judicio ne discrepet,

    id. Div. in Caecil. 4, 14.—
    c.
    Qui ne, quo ne, and quomodo ne (ante- and post-class. for ut ne):

    ego id agam, mihi qui ne detur,

    Ter. And. 2, 1, 35:

    moxque ad aram, quo ne hostis dolum persentisceret, aversusque a duce assistit,

    Dict. Cret. 4, 11: quaeritis maximis sumptibus faciendis, quomodo ne tributa conferatis, Gr. hôs mê, Rutil. Lup. 1, 9.
    II.
    In the several uses of the adv. ne, described above, the transition to its use to connect clauses is clearly seen (v. esp. I. B. 3. and 4.). In intentional clauses, and after verbs of fearing and avoiding, ne becomes a conjunction.
    A.
    In intentional clauses for ut ne, that not, lest: nolite, hospites, ad me adire: ilico isti! Ne contagio mea bonis umbrave obsit, approach me not; let not my presence harm you, i. e. lest my presence should harm you, Enn. ap. Cic. Tusc. 3, 12, 26 (Trag. v. 405 Vahl.):

    omitto innumerabiles viros, quorum singuli saluti huic civitati fuerunt... ne quis se aut suorum aliquem praetermissum queratur,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 1, 1; 1, 7, 12; 1, 5, 9:

    Caesarem complexus obsecrare coepit, ne quid gravius in fratrem statueret,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 20.—Esp. after verbs expressing forethought, care, etc.:

    vide sis, ne quid imprudens ruas,

    Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 128:

    considera, ne in alienissimum tempus cadat adventus tuus,

    Cic. Fam. 15, 14, 4:

    Cocceius, vide, ne frustretur,

    Cic. Att. 12, 18, 3 et saep.—
    B.
    After verbs signifying to fear, frighten, etc. (esp. metuo, timeo, vereor, horreo, paveo, terreo, conterreo; also, timor est, metus est, spes est, periculum est), to express the wish that something may not take place; represented in English by that (because in English the particle depends on the idea of fearing, not of wishing):

    metuo et timeo, ne hoc tandem propalam flat,

    that it will be discovered, Plaut. Mil. 4, 8, 38:

    timeo ne malefacta mea sint inventa omnia,

    id. Truc. 4, 2, 61:

    vereor ne quid Andria apportet mali,

    Ter. And. 1, 1, 46:

    metuebat ne indicarent,

    Cic. Mil. 21, 57:

    mater cruciatur et sollicita est, ne filium spoliatum omni dignitate conspiciat,

    id. Mur. 41, 88:

    hic ne quid mihi prorogetur, horreo,

    id. Att. 5, 21, 3:

    id paves, ne ducas tu illam, tu autem ut ducas,

    Ter. And. 2, 2, 12:

    esse metus coepit, ne, etc.,

    Ov. M. 7, 715:

    terruit gentīs, grave ne rediret Saeculum Pyrrhae,

    Hor. C. 1, 2, 5:

    non periclumst, nequid recte monstres,

    Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 55:

    pavor ceperat milites, ne mortiferum esset vulnus,

    Liv. 24, 42 —
    b.
    When the dependent clause is negative, with non or nihil, that not:

    vereor ne exercitum firmum habere non possit,

    Cic. Att. 7, 12, 2:

    unum vereor ne senatus Pompeium nolit dimittere,

    id. ib. 5, 18, 1:

    timeo ne non impetrem,

    id. ib. 9, 6, 6; id. Tusc. 1, 31, 76.—
    c.
    With the negative before the verb:

    non vereor, ne quid temere facias,

    Cic. Fam. 2, 7, 1; 2, 1, 4:

    timere non debeo, ne non iste illā cruce dignus judicetur,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 67, § 171.—
    C.
    After verbs signifying to avoid, warn, hinder, forbid, refuse (caveo, impedio, resisto, interdico, refuto, rarely veto), instead of the simple object, that not, lest:

    qui cavet, ne decipiatur, etc.,

    Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 5:

    cavete, judices, ne nova proscriptio instaurata esse videatur,

    Cic. Rosc. Am. 53, 153; id. Fam. 3, 12, 4;

    v. caveo: casus quidam ne facerem impedivit,

    Cic. Fat. 1, 1:

    unus ne caperetur urbs causa fuit,

    Liv. 34, 39. [p. 1194]
    2.
    - nĕ (also apocopated n' and only n), interrog. and enclit. part. [weakened from nē]. It simply inquires, without implying either that a negative or an affirmative reply is expected (cf. num, nonne), and emphasizes the word to which it is joined;

    which is always, in classic Latin, the first word of the clause (ante- class. after other words: sine dote uxoremne?

    Plaut. Trin. 2, 2, 94; 1, 2, 141; id. As. 5, 2, 78; id. Mil. 3, 1, 92). In direct questions it is translated by giving an interrogative form to the sentence; in indirect interrogations by whether.
    (α).
    In direct interrogations, with indic.:

    meministine me in senatu dicere? etc.,

    Cic. Cat. 1, 3, 7:

    potestne rerum major esse dissensio?

    id. Fin. 3, 13, 44:

    tune id veritus es?

    id. Q. Fr. 1, 3, 1:

    jamne vides, belua, jamne sentis? etc.,

    id. Pis. 1, 1:

    quid, si etiam falsum illud omnino est? tamenne ista tam absurda defendes?

    id. N. D. 1, 29, 81; cf. id. Rosc. Am. 15, 44:

    quiane auxilio juvat ante levatos?

    Verg. A. 4, 538:

    tun' te audes Sosiam esse dicere?

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 217:

    valuistin?

    id. Trin. 1, 2, 12.—After an elided s:

    satin habes, si feminarum nulla'st: quam aeque diligam?

    Plaut. Am. 1, 3, 11:

    pergin autem?

    id. ib. 1, 3, 41:

    vin commutemus?

    id. Trin. 1, 2, 21 al. —
    (β).
    Esp. with rel. pron.; ellipt.: quemne ego servavi? i. e. do you mean the one whom? etc., Plaut. Mil. 1, 1, 13: quodne vobis placeat, displiceat mihi? can it be that what pleases? etc., id. ib. 3, 1, 19; id. Merc. 3, 3, 12; id. Am. 2, 2, 65;

    so quin for quine,

    id. Trin. 2, 2, 79 Brix ad loc.; id. Bacch. 2, 3, 98; id. Most. 3, 2, 50 al.—So with ut and si:

    utine adveniens vomitum excutias mulieri?

    Plaut. Merc. 3, 3, 15; id. Rud. 4, 4, 19:

    sin, saluti quod tibi esse censeo, id. consuadeo,

    id. Merc. 1, 2, 32.—
    (γ).
    In indirect interrogations, with subj., whether:

    ut videamus, satisne ista sit justa defectio,

    Cic. Ac. 1, 12, 43:

    Publilius iturusne sit in Africam et quando, ex Aledio scire poteris,

    id. Att. 12, 24, 1:

    videto vasa, multane sient,

    Cato, R. R. 1:

    quem imitari possimusne, ipse liber erit indicio,

    Varr. L. L. 7, § 4 Müll.; cf. id. ib. 10, § 9.—
    (δ).
    Sometimes affixed to an interrogative pronoun, Plaut. Cist. 4, 1, 2:

    quone malo mentem concussa? Timore deorum,

    Hor. S. 2, 3, 295; cf.:

    uterne Ad casus dubios fidet sibi certius?

    id. ib. 2, 2, 107; and:

    illa rogare: Quantane?

    id. ib. 2, 3, 317.—
    (ε).
    -ne is sometimes used for nonne, where an affirmative reply is expected:

    misine ego ad te epistulam?

    Plaut. Bacch. 3, 6, 22; id. Trin. 1, 2, 92; 99; id. Most. 2, 1, 15:

    rectene interpretor sententiam tuam,

    Cic. Tusc. 3, 17, 37; id. Fin. 2, 32, 104.—
    (ζ).
    Rarely = num:

    potestne virtus servire?

    Cic. de Or. 1, 52, 226:

    potesne dicere?

    id. Tusc. 1, 27, 67; id. Sen. 16, 56.—
    b.
    With an, annon, or anne, in the second interrogation, v. an.—With necne, v. neque.—Sometimes pleonastic with utrum, followed by an (mostly anteclass.):

    est etiam illa distinctio, utrum illudne non videatur aegre ferendum... an, etc.,

    Cic. Tusc. 4, 27, 59:

    sed utrum strictimne attonsurum dicam esse an per pectinem, nescio,

    Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 18 Brix ad loc.; id. Most. 3, 1, 151; id. Bacch. 1, 1, 42; cf. Madv. Gram. § 452, obs. 1.—Sometimes, in the second interrogation, ne for an (mostly poet.):

    Smyrna quid et Colophon? Majora minorane fama?

    Hor. Ep. 1, 11, 3:

    ut in incerto fuerit, vicissent victine essent,

    Liv. 5, 28, 5:

    cum interrogaretur, utrum pluris patrem matremne faceret,

    Nep. Iphicr. 3, 4.
    3.
    nē, interj. (incorrectly written nae), = nai, nê, truly, verily, really, indeed (only joined with pers. pron. ego, tu, and with the demonstratives ille, iste, hic, and their advv.; in class, prose usually with a conditional clause).
    I.
    In gen.:

    ne ego homo infelix fui, Qui non alas intervelli,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 169; cf.:

    ne ego haud paulo hunc animum malim quam, etc.,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 42, 99:

    ne ego, inquam, si ita est, velim tibi eum placere quam maxime,

    id. Brut. 71, 249. So, ne tu, etc., id. Phil. 2, 2, 3; Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 54; Liv. 26, 6, 15: ne ille, Naev. ap. Non. 73, 18 (Trag. Rel. p. 9 v. 40 Rib.); Plaut. Ps. 3, 1, 3; Cic. Cat. 2, 3, 6:

    ne iste,

    Ter. And. 2, 1, 24; id. Heaut. 4, 1, 8 al.—
    II.
    Connected with other affirmative particles, as hercle, edepol, mecastor, medius fidius:

    ne tu hercle,

    Plaut. As. 2, 4, 6; id. Curc. 1, 3, 38: ne ille hercle, id. Bacch. 2, 3, 76:

    edepol ne ego,

    id. Men. 5, 5, 10:

    edepol ne tu,

    id. ib. 1, 2, 50:

    ne ista edepol,

    id. Am. 2, 2, 213:

    ne istuc mecastor,

    id. Men. 5, 1, 34 (729 Ritschl):

    ne ille, medius fidius,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 30, 74; cf.:

    medius fidius ne tu,

    id. Att. 4, 4, 6, § 2.— Rarely with a pron. poss.:

    edepol ne meam operam, etc.,

    Ter. Hec. 5, 3, 1. (All passages in which ne stands in classic prose without a pronoun are probably corrupt; cf. Haase in Reisig's Vorles. p. 379 sq.; v. Liv. 26, 31, 10; 34, 4, 16 Weissenb.)

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > -ne

  • 95 n'

    1.
    nē (old forms nei and ni; v. the foll.), adv. and conj., the primitive Latin negative particle, no, not; whereas the negative particle non is a derivative (v. non init.) [prob. of pronominal origin; cf. the Anglo-Saxon na and ne (Engl. no), whence naht (Engl. not) is derived; Sanscr. na, not].
    I.
    Adv., with a single word of a proposition (in early Latin): NE MINVS TRINVM NOVNDINVM, not less than, etc., S. C. de Bacch.; cf. with DVM NE MINVS SENATORIBVS C. ADESENT, twice in the same S. C.;

    and in the form ni: DVM NI MINVS VIGINTI ADSIENT,

    Inscr. Grut. 207, 3. So too:

    DVM NE AMPLIOREM MODVM PRATORVM HABEANT QVAM, etc.,

    Inscr. Orell. 3121 (Sententia de finibus inter Genuates et Viturios regundis lata A. U. C. 637). So, ne minores (verres) quam semestres, Varr. R. R. 2, 4, 21. In the time of Plautus the usage was unsettled, non and ne being used indifferently for simple negation; cf. Lorenz ad Plaut. Most. 105; Brix ad Plaut. Trin. 1156.—
    2.
    To this is allied the adverbial use of ne in all periods of the language.
    a.
    Ne... quidem, applies the negation with emphasis to the word between them, not even:

    ne sues quidem id velint, non modo ipse,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 38, 92:

    ne in oppidis quidem... ne in fanis quidem,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 1, § 2:

    Philippus non item: itaque ne nos quidem,

    id. Att. 14, 12, 2:

    nulla ne minima quidem aura fluctus commovente,

    id. Tusc. 5, 6, 16:

    non potest dici satis, ne cogitari quidem, quantum, etc.,

    id. Mil. 29, 78:

    vita beata, quam ne in deo quidem esse censes, nisi, etc.,

    id. N. D. 1, 24, 67:

    ut in foro et in judicio... ne non timere quidem sine aliquo timore possimus,

    id. Mil. 1, 2:

    ne tondere quidem Vellera possunt,

    Verg. G. 3, 561;

    so after a negative, repeating it with emphasis: non enim praetereundum est ne id quidem,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 60, § 155:

    nulla species ne excogitari quidem potest ornatior,

    id. de Or. 3, 45, 179:

    non praetermittam ne illud quidem,

    id. Q. Fr. 2, 5, 2:

    Caesar negat se ne Graeca quidem meliora legisse,

    id. ib. 2, 16, 5:

    numquam illum ne minima quidem re offendi,

    id. Lael. 27, 103; Liv. 28, 42, 16; but when ne... quidem precedes, the negative of the principal verb is omitted:

    sine quā ne intellegi quidem ulla virtus potest,

    Cic. Tusc. 2, 13, 31:

    neque enim ipsius quidem regis abhorrebat animus,

    Liv. 29, 12, 10: ne quidem (with no intervening word), not even (late Lat.), Gai Inst. 1, 67; id. ib. 3, 93.—
    b.
    In composition, to make an absolute negation of the principal idea. So in neque and nequiquam; also in nescio and nevolo; and in nefas, nefandus, nepus (for non purus), nequeo, neuter, neutiquam; in nemo, nego, nihil, nullus, numquam, and nusquam; and, lastly, with a paragogic c before o: necopinans and neglego; negotium (i. e. nec-lego; nec-otium). —
    B.
    With a proposition (in all periods of the language, and exclusively),
    1.
    In imperative sentences, to signify that something must not be done.
    (α).
    With imper.: SI HOMINEM FVLMEN IOVIS OCCISIT, NE SVPRA GENVA TOLLITOR, let him not be raised, Leg. Reg.: HOMINEM MORTVVM IN VRBE NE SEPELITO NEVE VRITO, Fragm. XII. Tab. ap. Cic. Leg. 2, 23; cf.: MVLIERES GENAS NE RADVNTO NEVE LESSVM FVNERIS ERGO HABENTO, ib.: SI NOLET, ARCERAM NE STERNITO, let him not spread, he need not spread, ib. (cf. Gell. 20, 1, 25):

    VECTIGAL INVITEI DARE NEI DEBENTO,

    Inscr. Orell. 3121; cf.

    art. ni, II.: abi, ne jura: satis credo,

    Plaut. Pers. 4, 3, 20; 4, 5, 5:

    ah, ne saevi tantopere,

    Ter. And. 5, 2, 27:

    impius ne audeto placare donis iram deorum,

    Cic. Leg. 2, 9, 22:

    ne, pueri, ne tanta animis assuescite bella,

    Verg. A. 6, 832.—
    (β).
    With subj.:

    ne me moveatis,

    Plaut. Mil. 4, 9, 1:

    si certum est facere, facias: verum ne post conferas Culpam in me,

    Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 96:

    si denique veritas extorquebit, ne repugnetis,

    Cic. Clu. 2, 6:

    ne pudori Sit tibi Musa lyrae sollers,

    Hor. A. P. 406.—
    2.
    In wishes and asseverations: ne id Juppiter Opt. Max. sineret, etc., might Jupiter forbid it! etc., Liv. 4, 2; cf.:

    ne istuc Juppiter Opt. Max. sirit, etc.,

    id. 28, 28.—With utinam: utinam ne in nemore Pelio securibus Caesa accedisset abiegna ad terram trabes, would that not, Enn. ap. Cic. Top. 16, 61 (Trag. v. 280 Vahl.): utinam ne umquam, Mede Colchis cupido corde pedem extulisses, Enn ap. Non. 297, 18 (Trag. v. 311 ib.):

    illud utinam ne vere scriberem!

    Cic. Fam. 5, 17, 3; v. utinam.—With si:

    ne vivam, si scio,

    may I not live, may I die, if I know, Cic. Att. 4, 16, 8:

    sed ne vivam, si tibi concedo,

    id. Fam. 7, 23, 19:

    ne sim salvus, si aliter scribo ac sentio,

    id. ib. 16, 13, 1.—
    3.
    In concessive and restrictive clauses (conceived as softened commands; cf. II. init.).
    (α).
    In concessions, nemo is, inquies, umquam fuit. Ne fuerit:

    ego enim, etc.,

    there may not have been; suppose there was not, Cic. Or. 29, 101; cf.:

    pugnes omnino, sed cum adversario facili. Ne sit sane: videri certe potest,

    id. Ac. 2, 26, 85; 2, 32, 102:

    ne sit sane summum malum dolor: malum certe est,

    id. Tusc. 2, 5, 14:

    ne sint in senectute vires: ne postulantur quidem vires a senectute,

    id. Sen. 11, 34:

    ne sit igitur sol, ne luna, ne stellae, quoniam nihil esse potest, nisi quod attigimus aut vidimus,

    id. N. D. 1, 31, 88; Liv. 31, 7:

    nec porro malum, quo aut oppressus jaceas, aut, ne opprimare, mente vix constes?

    though you be not crushed; supposing you are not crushed, Cic. Tusc. 4, 17, 39.—
    (β).
    In restrictive clauses:

    sint sane liberales ex sociorum fortunis, sint misericordes in furibus aerarii, ne illi sanguinem nostrum largiantur, etc.,

    only let them not; if they only will not, Sall. C. 52, 12. So, dum ne, dummodo ne, modo ne, and dum quidem ne; v. dum and modo: me vero nihil istorum ne juvenem quidem movit umquam: ne nunc senem, much less now I am old = nedum, Cic. Fam. 9, 26, 2; cf.:

    vix incedo inanis, ne ire posse cum onere existumes,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 174: scuta si homines inviti dant, etsi ad salutem communem dari sentiunt: ne quem putetis sine maximo dolore argentum caelatum domo protulisse, much less can you suppose, etc., Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 23, § 52; Liv. 3, 52.—
    4.
    In clauses which denote a purpose or result.
    a.
    Ut ne, that not, lest, so that not (very rare after the August. period; in Livy only in a few doubtful passages; in Cæsar, Seneca, and Tacitus not at all; v. under II.): quos ego ope meā Pro incertis certos... Dimitto, ut ne res temere tractent turbidas, Enn. ap. Cic. de Or. 1, 45, 199 (Trag v. 189 Vahl.): vestem ut ne inquinet, Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 17. pergunt turbare usque, ut ne quid possit conquiescere, id. Most. 5, 1, 12:

    haec mihi nunc cura est maxima, ut ne cui meae Longinquitas aetatis obstet,

    Ter. Hec. 4, 2, 19:

    ego, pol, te ulciscar, ut ne impune nos illuseris,

    id. Eun. 5, 4, 19:

    excitandam esse animadversionem et diligentiam, ut ne quid inconsiderate negligenterque agamus,

    Cic. Off. 1, 29, 103:

    equidem soleo dare operam, ut de suā quisque re me ipse doceat, et, ut ne quis alius assit, quo, etc.,

    id. de Or. 2, 24, 102.—
    b.
    Ut... ne separated:

    quam plurimis de rebus ad me velim scribas, ut prorsus ne quid ignorem,

    Cic. Att. 3, 10, 3:

    ut causae communi salutique ne deessent,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 63, § 140:

    lata lex est, ne auspicia valerent, ut omnibus fastis diebus legem ferri liceret: ut lex Aelia, lex Fufia ne valeret,

    id. Sest. 15, 33; id. N. D. 1, 7, 17:

    vos orant atque obsecrant, judices, ut in actore causae suae deligendo vestrum judicium ab suo judicio ne discrepet,

    id. Div. in Caecil. 4, 14.—
    c.
    Qui ne, quo ne, and quomodo ne (ante- and post-class. for ut ne):

    ego id agam, mihi qui ne detur,

    Ter. And. 2, 1, 35:

    moxque ad aram, quo ne hostis dolum persentisceret, aversusque a duce assistit,

    Dict. Cret. 4, 11: quaeritis maximis sumptibus faciendis, quomodo ne tributa conferatis, Gr. hôs mê, Rutil. Lup. 1, 9.
    II.
    In the several uses of the adv. ne, described above, the transition to its use to connect clauses is clearly seen (v. esp. I. B. 3. and 4.). In intentional clauses, and after verbs of fearing and avoiding, ne becomes a conjunction.
    A.
    In intentional clauses for ut ne, that not, lest: nolite, hospites, ad me adire: ilico isti! Ne contagio mea bonis umbrave obsit, approach me not; let not my presence harm you, i. e. lest my presence should harm you, Enn. ap. Cic. Tusc. 3, 12, 26 (Trag. v. 405 Vahl.):

    omitto innumerabiles viros, quorum singuli saluti huic civitati fuerunt... ne quis se aut suorum aliquem praetermissum queratur,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 1, 1; 1, 7, 12; 1, 5, 9:

    Caesarem complexus obsecrare coepit, ne quid gravius in fratrem statueret,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 20.—Esp. after verbs expressing forethought, care, etc.:

    vide sis, ne quid imprudens ruas,

    Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 128:

    considera, ne in alienissimum tempus cadat adventus tuus,

    Cic. Fam. 15, 14, 4:

    Cocceius, vide, ne frustretur,

    Cic. Att. 12, 18, 3 et saep.—
    B.
    After verbs signifying to fear, frighten, etc. (esp. metuo, timeo, vereor, horreo, paveo, terreo, conterreo; also, timor est, metus est, spes est, periculum est), to express the wish that something may not take place; represented in English by that (because in English the particle depends on the idea of fearing, not of wishing):

    metuo et timeo, ne hoc tandem propalam flat,

    that it will be discovered, Plaut. Mil. 4, 8, 38:

    timeo ne malefacta mea sint inventa omnia,

    id. Truc. 4, 2, 61:

    vereor ne quid Andria apportet mali,

    Ter. And. 1, 1, 46:

    metuebat ne indicarent,

    Cic. Mil. 21, 57:

    mater cruciatur et sollicita est, ne filium spoliatum omni dignitate conspiciat,

    id. Mur. 41, 88:

    hic ne quid mihi prorogetur, horreo,

    id. Att. 5, 21, 3:

    id paves, ne ducas tu illam, tu autem ut ducas,

    Ter. And. 2, 2, 12:

    esse metus coepit, ne, etc.,

    Ov. M. 7, 715:

    terruit gentīs, grave ne rediret Saeculum Pyrrhae,

    Hor. C. 1, 2, 5:

    non periclumst, nequid recte monstres,

    Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 55:

    pavor ceperat milites, ne mortiferum esset vulnus,

    Liv. 24, 42 —
    b.
    When the dependent clause is negative, with non or nihil, that not:

    vereor ne exercitum firmum habere non possit,

    Cic. Att. 7, 12, 2:

    unum vereor ne senatus Pompeium nolit dimittere,

    id. ib. 5, 18, 1:

    timeo ne non impetrem,

    id. ib. 9, 6, 6; id. Tusc. 1, 31, 76.—
    c.
    With the negative before the verb:

    non vereor, ne quid temere facias,

    Cic. Fam. 2, 7, 1; 2, 1, 4:

    timere non debeo, ne non iste illā cruce dignus judicetur,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 67, § 171.—
    C.
    After verbs signifying to avoid, warn, hinder, forbid, refuse (caveo, impedio, resisto, interdico, refuto, rarely veto), instead of the simple object, that not, lest:

    qui cavet, ne decipiatur, etc.,

    Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 5:

    cavete, judices, ne nova proscriptio instaurata esse videatur,

    Cic. Rosc. Am. 53, 153; id. Fam. 3, 12, 4;

    v. caveo: casus quidam ne facerem impedivit,

    Cic. Fat. 1, 1:

    unus ne caperetur urbs causa fuit,

    Liv. 34, 39. [p. 1194]
    2.
    - nĕ (also apocopated n' and only n), interrog. and enclit. part. [weakened from nē]. It simply inquires, without implying either that a negative or an affirmative reply is expected (cf. num, nonne), and emphasizes the word to which it is joined;

    which is always, in classic Latin, the first word of the clause (ante- class. after other words: sine dote uxoremne?

    Plaut. Trin. 2, 2, 94; 1, 2, 141; id. As. 5, 2, 78; id. Mil. 3, 1, 92). In direct questions it is translated by giving an interrogative form to the sentence; in indirect interrogations by whether.
    (α).
    In direct interrogations, with indic.:

    meministine me in senatu dicere? etc.,

    Cic. Cat. 1, 3, 7:

    potestne rerum major esse dissensio?

    id. Fin. 3, 13, 44:

    tune id veritus es?

    id. Q. Fr. 1, 3, 1:

    jamne vides, belua, jamne sentis? etc.,

    id. Pis. 1, 1:

    quid, si etiam falsum illud omnino est? tamenne ista tam absurda defendes?

    id. N. D. 1, 29, 81; cf. id. Rosc. Am. 15, 44:

    quiane auxilio juvat ante levatos?

    Verg. A. 4, 538:

    tun' te audes Sosiam esse dicere?

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 217:

    valuistin?

    id. Trin. 1, 2, 12.—After an elided s:

    satin habes, si feminarum nulla'st: quam aeque diligam?

    Plaut. Am. 1, 3, 11:

    pergin autem?

    id. ib. 1, 3, 41:

    vin commutemus?

    id. Trin. 1, 2, 21 al. —
    (β).
    Esp. with rel. pron.; ellipt.: quemne ego servavi? i. e. do you mean the one whom? etc., Plaut. Mil. 1, 1, 13: quodne vobis placeat, displiceat mihi? can it be that what pleases? etc., id. ib. 3, 1, 19; id. Merc. 3, 3, 12; id. Am. 2, 2, 65;

    so quin for quine,

    id. Trin. 2, 2, 79 Brix ad loc.; id. Bacch. 2, 3, 98; id. Most. 3, 2, 50 al.—So with ut and si:

    utine adveniens vomitum excutias mulieri?

    Plaut. Merc. 3, 3, 15; id. Rud. 4, 4, 19:

    sin, saluti quod tibi esse censeo, id. consuadeo,

    id. Merc. 1, 2, 32.—
    (γ).
    In indirect interrogations, with subj., whether:

    ut videamus, satisne ista sit justa defectio,

    Cic. Ac. 1, 12, 43:

    Publilius iturusne sit in Africam et quando, ex Aledio scire poteris,

    id. Att. 12, 24, 1:

    videto vasa, multane sient,

    Cato, R. R. 1:

    quem imitari possimusne, ipse liber erit indicio,

    Varr. L. L. 7, § 4 Müll.; cf. id. ib. 10, § 9.—
    (δ).
    Sometimes affixed to an interrogative pronoun, Plaut. Cist. 4, 1, 2:

    quone malo mentem concussa? Timore deorum,

    Hor. S. 2, 3, 295; cf.:

    uterne Ad casus dubios fidet sibi certius?

    id. ib. 2, 2, 107; and:

    illa rogare: Quantane?

    id. ib. 2, 3, 317.—
    (ε).
    -ne is sometimes used for nonne, where an affirmative reply is expected:

    misine ego ad te epistulam?

    Plaut. Bacch. 3, 6, 22; id. Trin. 1, 2, 92; 99; id. Most. 2, 1, 15:

    rectene interpretor sententiam tuam,

    Cic. Tusc. 3, 17, 37; id. Fin. 2, 32, 104.—
    (ζ).
    Rarely = num:

    potestne virtus servire?

    Cic. de Or. 1, 52, 226:

    potesne dicere?

    id. Tusc. 1, 27, 67; id. Sen. 16, 56.—
    b.
    With an, annon, or anne, in the second interrogation, v. an.—With necne, v. neque.—Sometimes pleonastic with utrum, followed by an (mostly anteclass.):

    est etiam illa distinctio, utrum illudne non videatur aegre ferendum... an, etc.,

    Cic. Tusc. 4, 27, 59:

    sed utrum strictimne attonsurum dicam esse an per pectinem, nescio,

    Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 18 Brix ad loc.; id. Most. 3, 1, 151; id. Bacch. 1, 1, 42; cf. Madv. Gram. § 452, obs. 1.—Sometimes, in the second interrogation, ne for an (mostly poet.):

    Smyrna quid et Colophon? Majora minorane fama?

    Hor. Ep. 1, 11, 3:

    ut in incerto fuerit, vicissent victine essent,

    Liv. 5, 28, 5:

    cum interrogaretur, utrum pluris patrem matremne faceret,

    Nep. Iphicr. 3, 4.
    3.
    nē, interj. (incorrectly written nae), = nai, nê, truly, verily, really, indeed (only joined with pers. pron. ego, tu, and with the demonstratives ille, iste, hic, and their advv.; in class, prose usually with a conditional clause).
    I.
    In gen.:

    ne ego homo infelix fui, Qui non alas intervelli,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 169; cf.:

    ne ego haud paulo hunc animum malim quam, etc.,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 42, 99:

    ne ego, inquam, si ita est, velim tibi eum placere quam maxime,

    id. Brut. 71, 249. So, ne tu, etc., id. Phil. 2, 2, 3; Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 54; Liv. 26, 6, 15: ne ille, Naev. ap. Non. 73, 18 (Trag. Rel. p. 9 v. 40 Rib.); Plaut. Ps. 3, 1, 3; Cic. Cat. 2, 3, 6:

    ne iste,

    Ter. And. 2, 1, 24; id. Heaut. 4, 1, 8 al.—
    II.
    Connected with other affirmative particles, as hercle, edepol, mecastor, medius fidius:

    ne tu hercle,

    Plaut. As. 2, 4, 6; id. Curc. 1, 3, 38: ne ille hercle, id. Bacch. 2, 3, 76:

    edepol ne ego,

    id. Men. 5, 5, 10:

    edepol ne tu,

    id. ib. 1, 2, 50:

    ne ista edepol,

    id. Am. 2, 2, 213:

    ne istuc mecastor,

    id. Men. 5, 1, 34 (729 Ritschl):

    ne ille, medius fidius,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 30, 74; cf.:

    medius fidius ne tu,

    id. Att. 4, 4, 6, § 2.— Rarely with a pron. poss.:

    edepol ne meam operam, etc.,

    Ter. Hec. 5, 3, 1. (All passages in which ne stands in classic prose without a pronoun are probably corrupt; cf. Haase in Reisig's Vorles. p. 379 sq.; v. Liv. 26, 31, 10; 34, 4, 16 Weissenb.)

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > n'

  • 96 ne

    1.
    nē (old forms nei and ni; v. the foll.), adv. and conj., the primitive Latin negative particle, no, not; whereas the negative particle non is a derivative (v. non init.) [prob. of pronominal origin; cf. the Anglo-Saxon na and ne (Engl. no), whence naht (Engl. not) is derived; Sanscr. na, not].
    I.
    Adv., with a single word of a proposition (in early Latin): NE MINVS TRINVM NOVNDINVM, not less than, etc., S. C. de Bacch.; cf. with DVM NE MINVS SENATORIBVS C. ADESENT, twice in the same S. C.;

    and in the form ni: DVM NI MINVS VIGINTI ADSIENT,

    Inscr. Grut. 207, 3. So too:

    DVM NE AMPLIOREM MODVM PRATORVM HABEANT QVAM, etc.,

    Inscr. Orell. 3121 (Sententia de finibus inter Genuates et Viturios regundis lata A. U. C. 637). So, ne minores (verres) quam semestres, Varr. R. R. 2, 4, 21. In the time of Plautus the usage was unsettled, non and ne being used indifferently for simple negation; cf. Lorenz ad Plaut. Most. 105; Brix ad Plaut. Trin. 1156.—
    2.
    To this is allied the adverbial use of ne in all periods of the language.
    a.
    Ne... quidem, applies the negation with emphasis to the word between them, not even:

    ne sues quidem id velint, non modo ipse,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 38, 92:

    ne in oppidis quidem... ne in fanis quidem,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 1, § 2:

    Philippus non item: itaque ne nos quidem,

    id. Att. 14, 12, 2:

    nulla ne minima quidem aura fluctus commovente,

    id. Tusc. 5, 6, 16:

    non potest dici satis, ne cogitari quidem, quantum, etc.,

    id. Mil. 29, 78:

    vita beata, quam ne in deo quidem esse censes, nisi, etc.,

    id. N. D. 1, 24, 67:

    ut in foro et in judicio... ne non timere quidem sine aliquo timore possimus,

    id. Mil. 1, 2:

    ne tondere quidem Vellera possunt,

    Verg. G. 3, 561;

    so after a negative, repeating it with emphasis: non enim praetereundum est ne id quidem,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 60, § 155:

    nulla species ne excogitari quidem potest ornatior,

    id. de Or. 3, 45, 179:

    non praetermittam ne illud quidem,

    id. Q. Fr. 2, 5, 2:

    Caesar negat se ne Graeca quidem meliora legisse,

    id. ib. 2, 16, 5:

    numquam illum ne minima quidem re offendi,

    id. Lael. 27, 103; Liv. 28, 42, 16; but when ne... quidem precedes, the negative of the principal verb is omitted:

    sine quā ne intellegi quidem ulla virtus potest,

    Cic. Tusc. 2, 13, 31:

    neque enim ipsius quidem regis abhorrebat animus,

    Liv. 29, 12, 10: ne quidem (with no intervening word), not even (late Lat.), Gai Inst. 1, 67; id. ib. 3, 93.—
    b.
    In composition, to make an absolute negation of the principal idea. So in neque and nequiquam; also in nescio and nevolo; and in nefas, nefandus, nepus (for non purus), nequeo, neuter, neutiquam; in nemo, nego, nihil, nullus, numquam, and nusquam; and, lastly, with a paragogic c before o: necopinans and neglego; negotium (i. e. nec-lego; nec-otium). —
    B.
    With a proposition (in all periods of the language, and exclusively),
    1.
    In imperative sentences, to signify that something must not be done.
    (α).
    With imper.: SI HOMINEM FVLMEN IOVIS OCCISIT, NE SVPRA GENVA TOLLITOR, let him not be raised, Leg. Reg.: HOMINEM MORTVVM IN VRBE NE SEPELITO NEVE VRITO, Fragm. XII. Tab. ap. Cic. Leg. 2, 23; cf.: MVLIERES GENAS NE RADVNTO NEVE LESSVM FVNERIS ERGO HABENTO, ib.: SI NOLET, ARCERAM NE STERNITO, let him not spread, he need not spread, ib. (cf. Gell. 20, 1, 25):

    VECTIGAL INVITEI DARE NEI DEBENTO,

    Inscr. Orell. 3121; cf.

    art. ni, II.: abi, ne jura: satis credo,

    Plaut. Pers. 4, 3, 20; 4, 5, 5:

    ah, ne saevi tantopere,

    Ter. And. 5, 2, 27:

    impius ne audeto placare donis iram deorum,

    Cic. Leg. 2, 9, 22:

    ne, pueri, ne tanta animis assuescite bella,

    Verg. A. 6, 832.—
    (β).
    With subj.:

    ne me moveatis,

    Plaut. Mil. 4, 9, 1:

    si certum est facere, facias: verum ne post conferas Culpam in me,

    Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 96:

    si denique veritas extorquebit, ne repugnetis,

    Cic. Clu. 2, 6:

    ne pudori Sit tibi Musa lyrae sollers,

    Hor. A. P. 406.—
    2.
    In wishes and asseverations: ne id Juppiter Opt. Max. sineret, etc., might Jupiter forbid it! etc., Liv. 4, 2; cf.:

    ne istuc Juppiter Opt. Max. sirit, etc.,

    id. 28, 28.—With utinam: utinam ne in nemore Pelio securibus Caesa accedisset abiegna ad terram trabes, would that not, Enn. ap. Cic. Top. 16, 61 (Trag. v. 280 Vahl.): utinam ne umquam, Mede Colchis cupido corde pedem extulisses, Enn ap. Non. 297, 18 (Trag. v. 311 ib.):

    illud utinam ne vere scriberem!

    Cic. Fam. 5, 17, 3; v. utinam.—With si:

    ne vivam, si scio,

    may I not live, may I die, if I know, Cic. Att. 4, 16, 8:

    sed ne vivam, si tibi concedo,

    id. Fam. 7, 23, 19:

    ne sim salvus, si aliter scribo ac sentio,

    id. ib. 16, 13, 1.—
    3.
    In concessive and restrictive clauses (conceived as softened commands; cf. II. init.).
    (α).
    In concessions, nemo is, inquies, umquam fuit. Ne fuerit:

    ego enim, etc.,

    there may not have been; suppose there was not, Cic. Or. 29, 101; cf.:

    pugnes omnino, sed cum adversario facili. Ne sit sane: videri certe potest,

    id. Ac. 2, 26, 85; 2, 32, 102:

    ne sit sane summum malum dolor: malum certe est,

    id. Tusc. 2, 5, 14:

    ne sint in senectute vires: ne postulantur quidem vires a senectute,

    id. Sen. 11, 34:

    ne sit igitur sol, ne luna, ne stellae, quoniam nihil esse potest, nisi quod attigimus aut vidimus,

    id. N. D. 1, 31, 88; Liv. 31, 7:

    nec porro malum, quo aut oppressus jaceas, aut, ne opprimare, mente vix constes?

    though you be not crushed; supposing you are not crushed, Cic. Tusc. 4, 17, 39.—
    (β).
    In restrictive clauses:

    sint sane liberales ex sociorum fortunis, sint misericordes in furibus aerarii, ne illi sanguinem nostrum largiantur, etc.,

    only let them not; if they only will not, Sall. C. 52, 12. So, dum ne, dummodo ne, modo ne, and dum quidem ne; v. dum and modo: me vero nihil istorum ne juvenem quidem movit umquam: ne nunc senem, much less now I am old = nedum, Cic. Fam. 9, 26, 2; cf.:

    vix incedo inanis, ne ire posse cum onere existumes,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 174: scuta si homines inviti dant, etsi ad salutem communem dari sentiunt: ne quem putetis sine maximo dolore argentum caelatum domo protulisse, much less can you suppose, etc., Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 23, § 52; Liv. 3, 52.—
    4.
    In clauses which denote a purpose or result.
    a.
    Ut ne, that not, lest, so that not (very rare after the August. period; in Livy only in a few doubtful passages; in Cæsar, Seneca, and Tacitus not at all; v. under II.): quos ego ope meā Pro incertis certos... Dimitto, ut ne res temere tractent turbidas, Enn. ap. Cic. de Or. 1, 45, 199 (Trag v. 189 Vahl.): vestem ut ne inquinet, Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 17. pergunt turbare usque, ut ne quid possit conquiescere, id. Most. 5, 1, 12:

    haec mihi nunc cura est maxima, ut ne cui meae Longinquitas aetatis obstet,

    Ter. Hec. 4, 2, 19:

    ego, pol, te ulciscar, ut ne impune nos illuseris,

    id. Eun. 5, 4, 19:

    excitandam esse animadversionem et diligentiam, ut ne quid inconsiderate negligenterque agamus,

    Cic. Off. 1, 29, 103:

    equidem soleo dare operam, ut de suā quisque re me ipse doceat, et, ut ne quis alius assit, quo, etc.,

    id. de Or. 2, 24, 102.—
    b.
    Ut... ne separated:

    quam plurimis de rebus ad me velim scribas, ut prorsus ne quid ignorem,

    Cic. Att. 3, 10, 3:

    ut causae communi salutique ne deessent,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 63, § 140:

    lata lex est, ne auspicia valerent, ut omnibus fastis diebus legem ferri liceret: ut lex Aelia, lex Fufia ne valeret,

    id. Sest. 15, 33; id. N. D. 1, 7, 17:

    vos orant atque obsecrant, judices, ut in actore causae suae deligendo vestrum judicium ab suo judicio ne discrepet,

    id. Div. in Caecil. 4, 14.—
    c.
    Qui ne, quo ne, and quomodo ne (ante- and post-class. for ut ne):

    ego id agam, mihi qui ne detur,

    Ter. And. 2, 1, 35:

    moxque ad aram, quo ne hostis dolum persentisceret, aversusque a duce assistit,

    Dict. Cret. 4, 11: quaeritis maximis sumptibus faciendis, quomodo ne tributa conferatis, Gr. hôs mê, Rutil. Lup. 1, 9.
    II.
    In the several uses of the adv. ne, described above, the transition to its use to connect clauses is clearly seen (v. esp. I. B. 3. and 4.). In intentional clauses, and after verbs of fearing and avoiding, ne becomes a conjunction.
    A.
    In intentional clauses for ut ne, that not, lest: nolite, hospites, ad me adire: ilico isti! Ne contagio mea bonis umbrave obsit, approach me not; let not my presence harm you, i. e. lest my presence should harm you, Enn. ap. Cic. Tusc. 3, 12, 26 (Trag. v. 405 Vahl.):

    omitto innumerabiles viros, quorum singuli saluti huic civitati fuerunt... ne quis se aut suorum aliquem praetermissum queratur,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 1, 1; 1, 7, 12; 1, 5, 9:

    Caesarem complexus obsecrare coepit, ne quid gravius in fratrem statueret,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 20.—Esp. after verbs expressing forethought, care, etc.:

    vide sis, ne quid imprudens ruas,

    Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 128:

    considera, ne in alienissimum tempus cadat adventus tuus,

    Cic. Fam. 15, 14, 4:

    Cocceius, vide, ne frustretur,

    Cic. Att. 12, 18, 3 et saep.—
    B.
    After verbs signifying to fear, frighten, etc. (esp. metuo, timeo, vereor, horreo, paveo, terreo, conterreo; also, timor est, metus est, spes est, periculum est), to express the wish that something may not take place; represented in English by that (because in English the particle depends on the idea of fearing, not of wishing):

    metuo et timeo, ne hoc tandem propalam flat,

    that it will be discovered, Plaut. Mil. 4, 8, 38:

    timeo ne malefacta mea sint inventa omnia,

    id. Truc. 4, 2, 61:

    vereor ne quid Andria apportet mali,

    Ter. And. 1, 1, 46:

    metuebat ne indicarent,

    Cic. Mil. 21, 57:

    mater cruciatur et sollicita est, ne filium spoliatum omni dignitate conspiciat,

    id. Mur. 41, 88:

    hic ne quid mihi prorogetur, horreo,

    id. Att. 5, 21, 3:

    id paves, ne ducas tu illam, tu autem ut ducas,

    Ter. And. 2, 2, 12:

    esse metus coepit, ne, etc.,

    Ov. M. 7, 715:

    terruit gentīs, grave ne rediret Saeculum Pyrrhae,

    Hor. C. 1, 2, 5:

    non periclumst, nequid recte monstres,

    Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 55:

    pavor ceperat milites, ne mortiferum esset vulnus,

    Liv. 24, 42 —
    b.
    When the dependent clause is negative, with non or nihil, that not:

    vereor ne exercitum firmum habere non possit,

    Cic. Att. 7, 12, 2:

    unum vereor ne senatus Pompeium nolit dimittere,

    id. ib. 5, 18, 1:

    timeo ne non impetrem,

    id. ib. 9, 6, 6; id. Tusc. 1, 31, 76.—
    c.
    With the negative before the verb:

    non vereor, ne quid temere facias,

    Cic. Fam. 2, 7, 1; 2, 1, 4:

    timere non debeo, ne non iste illā cruce dignus judicetur,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 67, § 171.—
    C.
    After verbs signifying to avoid, warn, hinder, forbid, refuse (caveo, impedio, resisto, interdico, refuto, rarely veto), instead of the simple object, that not, lest:

    qui cavet, ne decipiatur, etc.,

    Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 5:

    cavete, judices, ne nova proscriptio instaurata esse videatur,

    Cic. Rosc. Am. 53, 153; id. Fam. 3, 12, 4;

    v. caveo: casus quidam ne facerem impedivit,

    Cic. Fat. 1, 1:

    unus ne caperetur urbs causa fuit,

    Liv. 34, 39. [p. 1194]
    2.
    - nĕ (also apocopated n' and only n), interrog. and enclit. part. [weakened from nē]. It simply inquires, without implying either that a negative or an affirmative reply is expected (cf. num, nonne), and emphasizes the word to which it is joined;

    which is always, in classic Latin, the first word of the clause (ante- class. after other words: sine dote uxoremne?

    Plaut. Trin. 2, 2, 94; 1, 2, 141; id. As. 5, 2, 78; id. Mil. 3, 1, 92). In direct questions it is translated by giving an interrogative form to the sentence; in indirect interrogations by whether.
    (α).
    In direct interrogations, with indic.:

    meministine me in senatu dicere? etc.,

    Cic. Cat. 1, 3, 7:

    potestne rerum major esse dissensio?

    id. Fin. 3, 13, 44:

    tune id veritus es?

    id. Q. Fr. 1, 3, 1:

    jamne vides, belua, jamne sentis? etc.,

    id. Pis. 1, 1:

    quid, si etiam falsum illud omnino est? tamenne ista tam absurda defendes?

    id. N. D. 1, 29, 81; cf. id. Rosc. Am. 15, 44:

    quiane auxilio juvat ante levatos?

    Verg. A. 4, 538:

    tun' te audes Sosiam esse dicere?

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 217:

    valuistin?

    id. Trin. 1, 2, 12.—After an elided s:

    satin habes, si feminarum nulla'st: quam aeque diligam?

    Plaut. Am. 1, 3, 11:

    pergin autem?

    id. ib. 1, 3, 41:

    vin commutemus?

    id. Trin. 1, 2, 21 al. —
    (β).
    Esp. with rel. pron.; ellipt.: quemne ego servavi? i. e. do you mean the one whom? etc., Plaut. Mil. 1, 1, 13: quodne vobis placeat, displiceat mihi? can it be that what pleases? etc., id. ib. 3, 1, 19; id. Merc. 3, 3, 12; id. Am. 2, 2, 65;

    so quin for quine,

    id. Trin. 2, 2, 79 Brix ad loc.; id. Bacch. 2, 3, 98; id. Most. 3, 2, 50 al.—So with ut and si:

    utine adveniens vomitum excutias mulieri?

    Plaut. Merc. 3, 3, 15; id. Rud. 4, 4, 19:

    sin, saluti quod tibi esse censeo, id. consuadeo,

    id. Merc. 1, 2, 32.—
    (γ).
    In indirect interrogations, with subj., whether:

    ut videamus, satisne ista sit justa defectio,

    Cic. Ac. 1, 12, 43:

    Publilius iturusne sit in Africam et quando, ex Aledio scire poteris,

    id. Att. 12, 24, 1:

    videto vasa, multane sient,

    Cato, R. R. 1:

    quem imitari possimusne, ipse liber erit indicio,

    Varr. L. L. 7, § 4 Müll.; cf. id. ib. 10, § 9.—
    (δ).
    Sometimes affixed to an interrogative pronoun, Plaut. Cist. 4, 1, 2:

    quone malo mentem concussa? Timore deorum,

    Hor. S. 2, 3, 295; cf.:

    uterne Ad casus dubios fidet sibi certius?

    id. ib. 2, 2, 107; and:

    illa rogare: Quantane?

    id. ib. 2, 3, 317.—
    (ε).
    -ne is sometimes used for nonne, where an affirmative reply is expected:

    misine ego ad te epistulam?

    Plaut. Bacch. 3, 6, 22; id. Trin. 1, 2, 92; 99; id. Most. 2, 1, 15:

    rectene interpretor sententiam tuam,

    Cic. Tusc. 3, 17, 37; id. Fin. 2, 32, 104.—
    (ζ).
    Rarely = num:

    potestne virtus servire?

    Cic. de Or. 1, 52, 226:

    potesne dicere?

    id. Tusc. 1, 27, 67; id. Sen. 16, 56.—
    b.
    With an, annon, or anne, in the second interrogation, v. an.—With necne, v. neque.—Sometimes pleonastic with utrum, followed by an (mostly anteclass.):

    est etiam illa distinctio, utrum illudne non videatur aegre ferendum... an, etc.,

    Cic. Tusc. 4, 27, 59:

    sed utrum strictimne attonsurum dicam esse an per pectinem, nescio,

    Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 18 Brix ad loc.; id. Most. 3, 1, 151; id. Bacch. 1, 1, 42; cf. Madv. Gram. § 452, obs. 1.—Sometimes, in the second interrogation, ne for an (mostly poet.):

    Smyrna quid et Colophon? Majora minorane fama?

    Hor. Ep. 1, 11, 3:

    ut in incerto fuerit, vicissent victine essent,

    Liv. 5, 28, 5:

    cum interrogaretur, utrum pluris patrem matremne faceret,

    Nep. Iphicr. 3, 4.
    3.
    nē, interj. (incorrectly written nae), = nai, nê, truly, verily, really, indeed (only joined with pers. pron. ego, tu, and with the demonstratives ille, iste, hic, and their advv.; in class, prose usually with a conditional clause).
    I.
    In gen.:

    ne ego homo infelix fui, Qui non alas intervelli,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 169; cf.:

    ne ego haud paulo hunc animum malim quam, etc.,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 42, 99:

    ne ego, inquam, si ita est, velim tibi eum placere quam maxime,

    id. Brut. 71, 249. So, ne tu, etc., id. Phil. 2, 2, 3; Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 54; Liv. 26, 6, 15: ne ille, Naev. ap. Non. 73, 18 (Trag. Rel. p. 9 v. 40 Rib.); Plaut. Ps. 3, 1, 3; Cic. Cat. 2, 3, 6:

    ne iste,

    Ter. And. 2, 1, 24; id. Heaut. 4, 1, 8 al.—
    II.
    Connected with other affirmative particles, as hercle, edepol, mecastor, medius fidius:

    ne tu hercle,

    Plaut. As. 2, 4, 6; id. Curc. 1, 3, 38: ne ille hercle, id. Bacch. 2, 3, 76:

    edepol ne ego,

    id. Men. 5, 5, 10:

    edepol ne tu,

    id. ib. 1, 2, 50:

    ne ista edepol,

    id. Am. 2, 2, 213:

    ne istuc mecastor,

    id. Men. 5, 1, 34 (729 Ritschl):

    ne ille, medius fidius,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 30, 74; cf.:

    medius fidius ne tu,

    id. Att. 4, 4, 6, § 2.— Rarely with a pron. poss.:

    edepol ne meam operam, etc.,

    Ter. Hec. 5, 3, 1. (All passages in which ne stands in classic prose without a pronoun are probably corrupt; cf. Haase in Reisig's Vorles. p. 379 sq.; v. Liv. 26, 31, 10; 34, 4, 16 Weissenb.)

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > ne

  • 97 ne

    1. nē (nicht nae), Adv. (νή), ja, nur bei einem Pronomen u. in der mustergültigen Prosa in der Regel mit vorausgegangenem od. nachfolgendem, angedeutetem od. bestimmt ausgesprochenem Konditionalsatze, a) absol.: ne ego homo infelix fui, qui non alas intervelli, Plaut.: ne ego fortunatus homo sum, Ter.: ne ego, inquam, si ita est, velim eum tibi placere quam maxime, Cic.: ne illi multa saecula exspectanda fuerunt! Cic.: ne tu perditas res Campanorum narras, ubi summus honor ad filium meum perveniet, Liv. – b) verb. mit hercle, edepol, ecastor, medius fidius, ja fürwahr, ja bei Gott, ja in der Tat, ne tu hercle cum magno malo (tuo) mi obviam occessisti, Plaut.: ne illam ecastor fenerato mi abstulisti, Plaut.: medius fidius ne tu emisti ludum praeclarum, Cic.: – ⇒ Über die allein richtige Schreibung ne s. Ritschl Plaut. tom. 1. prolegom. p. XCVII. Georges Lexik. der lat. Wortf. S. 447.
    ————————
    2. nē, die urspr. u. eig. latein. Verneinungspartikel, als Adv. = nicht, als Coniunction = daß nicht, damit nicht, und, mit Verkürzung des Vokals, nĕ, als enklitisches Fragewort = etwa nicht? doch nicht? ob etwa nicht? (s. 3. ne).
    I) nē, als Adv., nicht, A) als Verneinung eines Begriffes, der als sinnlich od. geistig wahrgenommen aufgefaßt wird. In dieser Weise findet sich ne nur in der älteren Zeit der Sprache gebraucht, während sonst gew. non zur Verneinung dient, nisi tu ne vis, Plaut.: operae ne parcunt, Plaut.: crescere ne possunt fruges, Lucr. – In der ausgebildeten Sprache hat es sich so erhalten in Zusammensetzungen, wie nefas, nemo (= ne-homo), ne-scio, ne-quaquam, nedum, ne- uter, nullus, numquam, nusquam, necopinus, necubi, negotium u.a.
    B) als Verneinung eines Begriffes, der als vorgestellt und daher nur als möglich aufgefaßt wird, 1) in der Verbindung ne... quidem (ne quidem ohne dazwischengesetztes Wort bei Gaius inst. 1, 67 u. 3, 93), die das Wort oder die Wortverbindung, die verneint werden soll, in die Mitte nimmt, nicht einmal, ne populus quidem, Cic.: ne in oppidis quidem, Cic.: ne cum esset factum quidem, Cic. – Sollen mehrere durch Partikeln verbundene Wortbegriffe verneint werden, so steht ne... quidem nur bei dem ersten, ne
    ————
    Aequi quidem ac Volsci, Liv.: ne a sententiis quidem aut verbis, Quint. – Ebenso wird bei verbundenen Sätzen ne... quidem nur im ersten gesetzt, ita ut ne efferendi quidem signa Romanis spatium nec ad explicandam aciem locus esset, Liv. – Durch ne... quidem wird der ganze Satz verneint, cum mendaci homini ne verum quidem dicenti credere soleamus, Cic. – Doch geht sehr häufig eine Negation voraus, non fugio ne hos quidem mores, Cic.: numquam illum ne minimā quidem re offendi, Cic. – Wenn daher zwei Satzglieder miteinander verbunden werden, von denen das eine den schwächeren Gedanken durch non modo (nicht eben, nicht gerade, nicht nur), das andere den stärkeren durch ne... quidem ausdrückt, so kann bei jenem non als seine eigene Negation gesetzt, aber auch weggelassen u. aus dem mit ne... quidem gebildeten Satze entnommen werden, jedoch nur dann, wenn beide Satzglieder einerlei Prädikat haben, mihi vero quidquid accĭderit ne recusanti quidem, non modo non repugnanti, Cic.: ne sues quidem id velint, non modo ipse, nicht bloß ich nicht, Cic.: duas res non modo agere uno tempore, sed ne cogitando quidem explicare potest, Cic. – Häufig bedeutet ne... quidem a) geschweige, viel weniger, wenn der Satz eine Steigerung enthält, nullum est fatum: ita ne divinatio quidem, Cic. – b) keineswegs, wenn ein anderer Satz mit sed (sondern),
    ————
    etiam (sogar), sed etiam (sondern sogar) entgegengesetzt wird, is utitur consilio ne suorum quidem, sed suo, Cic.: ergo illi ne causa quidem itineris, etiam manendi, Cic.: ne conivente quidem te, sed etiam hilarioribus oculis intuente, Cic. – c) natürlich nicht, gewiß nicht, wenn ein abgeleiteter Gedanke angeschlossen wird, carēre enim sentientis est: nec sensus in mortuo: ne carēre quidem igitur in mortuo est, Cic.: egone ut te interpellem? ne hoc quidem vellem, Cic. – 2) in der Verbindung ne... quoque = ne... quidem, auch nicht einmal, sese, inquit, ne id quoque, quod tum suaderet, facturum esse, Cl. Quadr. ann. 1. fr. 17 (bei Gell. 17, 2, 18): ceterum quando ne ea quoque temptata vis proficeret, consilio grassandum, Liv. 10, 14, 13: u. so auch Gell. 1, 2, 5 u. 20, 1, 15: in Verbindungen, wie ne quis, ne qui, ne quando u.a., iustitiae primum munus est, ut ne cui quis noceat, Cic.: ut ne qua scintilla relinquatur, Cic.: ut ne quando amare inciperemus, Cic.
    C) zur Verneinung eines Begriffes, der als gewollt u. übh. als von einer Willenstätigkeit abhängig aufgefaßt wird: AA) in unabhängigen Sätzen: 1) in Sätzen, die eine Bitte, eine Aufforderung, einen Befehl enthalten, nicht, a) neben dem Imperativ, ne crucia te, Ter.: ne nega, verred' es nicht! Ter.: ne time, Plaut.: ne metue, Sen. rhet.: fratrem ne desere, Verg.: ne gravare, Plin. ep.: ne timete, Liv.: ne repugnate ve-
    ————
    stro bono, Sen.: impius ne audeto placare donis iram deorum, Cic. – b) neben dem Konjunktiv (des Präsens od. Perfekts), ne me moneatis, Plaut.: ne forte pudori sit tibi Musa, Hor.: ne tot annorum felicitatem in unius horae dederis discrimen, Liv. – Häufig wird ein mit ne gebildeter Satz ohne Verbindungspartikel nach einer Einräumung gesetzt, sint sane liberales ex sociorum fortunis, misericordes in furibus aerarii, ne illi sanguinem nostrum largiantur, doch unser Blut sollen sie nicht vergeuden, Sall.: tu vero istam Romae legem rogato: nobis nostras ne ademeris, Cic. – Ebenso steht ein mit ne gebildeter Satz ohne Verbindungspartikel, wenn der in ihm enthaltene Gedanke aus einem anderen abgeleitet wird, nec nunc adulteria obiecturum ait, ne domum reposceret, noch weniger wolle er den Palast zurückverlangen, Tac. ann. 11, 30 (wo Halm nedum). – 2) in Sätzen, die eine Einräumung enthalten, gesetzt, daß nicht, zugegeben, daß nicht, ne sit sane summum malum dolor: malum certe est, Cic.: ne sit igitur sol, ne luna, ne stellae, Cic.: ne aequaveritis Hannibali Philippum, ne Carthaginiensibus Macedonas, Pyrrho certe aequabitis, Liv. – 3) in Sätzen, die einen Wunsch enthalten, nicht, doch nicht, ne id Iuppiter optimus maximus sirit, Liv. – bes. häufig utinam ne (wofür auch utinam non stehen kann), illud utinam ne vere scriberem, Cic. – Dah. wird ne auch bei Beteuerungen ge-
    ————
    setzt, ne vivam, si scio, ich will des Todes sein, Cic.: ne sim salvus, si aliter scribo ac sentio, ich will nicht gesund sein, Cic.
    BB) in abhängigen Sätzen: 1) in Sätzen aller Art neben einem Komparativ, nicht, ja nicht, ut hoc nostrum desiderium ne plus sit annuum, Cic.: muneris ergo in singulos dari ne minus dena milia aeris, Liv.: noluit quid statui nisi columellam tribus cubitis ne altiorem, Cic. – 2) in Sätzen zur Angabe der Absicht, nicht, ja nicht, nur nicht, te ulciscar, ut ne impune nos illuseris, Cic.: quid vis nobis dare, ut isti abs te ne auferantur, Cic. – 3) in Sätzen zur Angabe eines beabsichtigten Erfolges, nicht, ja nicht, nur nicht, iubeatis ut in civitate ne sit, Cic.: illud assequi possunt, ut ne dedeceat, Cic.: te obsecro, ut ne credas, Ter. – Auch da, wo der Erfolg ein rein faktischer zu sein scheint, liegt der Begriff der Absichtlichkeit des handelnden od. denkenden Subjekts zugrunde, tantum a vallo eius prima acies aberat, uti ne in eam telum adigi posset, daß es nicht möglich sein sollte, Caes.: ex quo efficitur, non ut voluptas ne sit, sed ut voluptas non sit summum bonum, nicht daß die Sinnenlust gar nicht vorhanden sein soll, sondern daß sie nicht das höchste Gut ist, Cic. – 4) in relativen Absichtssätzen, die mit quo (qui) od. quomodo gebildet sind, nicht, ja nicht, ego id agam, mihi qui ne detur, Ter.: quo ne per vacuum Romano incurreret ho-
    ————
    stis, Hor.: quaeritis maximis sumptibus faciendis quomodo ne tributa conferatis, Rutil. Lup. – 5) in restringierenden Sätzen in den Verbndgg. dum ne, modo ne, dummodo ne, tantum ne, wenn nur nicht, nur nicht, Komik., Cic. u.a.
    II) nē, als Coniunction, daß nicht, damit nicht, A) in Sätzen zur Angabe der Absicht, daß nicht, damit nicht, gallinae pennis fovent pullos, ne frigore laedantur, Cic.: dolorem saepe perpetiuntur, ne incĭdant in maiorem Cic.: ne vana urbis magnitudo esset, asylum aperit, Liv.: nemo prudens punit, quia peccatum est, sed ne peccetur, Sen. – Häufig bezieht sich ne auf ein die Absicht andeutendes Wort, wie ideo, idcirco, propter hoc u.a., an ideo aliquid scripsit, ne videretur? Cic.: idcirco capite et superciliis semper erat rasis, ne ullum pilum viri boni habere dicatur, Cic. – Zuw. steht ein mit ne gebildeter Satz vor einem anderen, der eine Behauptung od. Erzählung enthält, um die Absicht anzugeben, in der die Mitteilung gemacht wird. Zur Vervollständigung der Gedankenreihe müßte ein Satz wie »so behaupte, erwähne ich, daß« beigefügt sein, der aber im Lat., wie im Deutschen, oft ausgelassen wird, ne tamen ignores, quo sit Romana loco res, Cantaber Agrippae... virtute cecĭdit, Hor.: daher ne multa dicam, ne multa od. multis, kurz, Cic.
    ————
    folges, daß nicht, 1) nach Verben, die eine Willensäußerung bezeichnen, hoc te rogo, ne demittas animum, Cic.: toti exercitui imperavit, ne iniussu concurrerent, Caes.: malo, ne roges, Cic.: Macedonas monebat, ne moverentur, Iustin.: ne quis insepultus esset, rerum natura prospexit, Sen.: ne quam occasionem dimitteret, cogitabat, Caes. – 2) nach Ausdrücken, die eine Aussage enthalten, die eine Willenstätigkeit voraussetzt, quidam ne umquam riderent, consecuti sunt, Sen.: vestra interest, ne imperatorem pessimi faciant, Tac.: aegre retentis militibus est factum, ne proelio contenderetur, Caes.: potestis efficere, ut male moriar: ne moriar, non potestis, Plin. ep.: reliquum est, ne quid stulte, ne quid temere dicam aut faciam, Cic.
    ⇒ Als Eigentümlichkeit ist zu bemerken: 1) daß ne durch »daß« od. den bloßen Infinitiv wiedergegeben wird: a) nach den Verben »sich hüten (cavēre), verhindern (impedire, resistere), verbieten (interdicere, seltener vetare), sich weigern (recusare)«, weil der negative Begriff, der in diesen Verben enthalten ist, auch auf den abhängigen Satz übertragen wird, s. caveo, impedio, resisto usw. – Zuw. steht auch ne, wenn aus dem Verbum des Hauptsatzes der Begriff eines der angegebenen Verben herausgenommen werden kann, Decii corpus ne inveniretur, nox quaerentes oppressit, Liv. – b) nach allen Verben u. Aus-
    ————
    drücken, die den Begriff der Furcht u. Besorgnis haben (wie timere, metuere, vereri, horrere, pavere; terrere, conterrere; timor est, metus est, spes est, periculum est), weil in ihnen der Begriff eines vergeblichen Wunsches enthalten ist, s. timeo, metuo usw. – Wenn der abhängige Satz negativ ist, steht ne non, zB. timeo, ne non impetrem, Cic.: vereor, ne sufficere non possim, Curt.: non vereor, ne non scribendo te expleam, Cic.: non est periculum, ne idem facere non possit, Cic. – 2) daß ne nach den Verben »sehen, zusehen, untersuchen, erwägen« häufig statt durch daß nicht auch durch ob etwa übersetzt werden kann, cum circumspiceret, ne quid praeteriisset, Varro: singuli pulli tentandi, ne quid habeant in gutture, Colum.: videamus, ne beata vita effici possit, Cic.: qui, ne quod telum occultaretur, exquirerent, Cic.: ähnlich per aliquot dies ea consultatio tenuit, ne non reddita (bona Tarquinii) belli causa, reddita belli materia essent, es dauerte die Erwägung, ob die unterlassene Zurückgabe den Krieg veranlasse, Liv. – Dah. auch ne non = ob etwa nicht, credere omnia, vide, ne non sit necesse, Cic.: cogitandum sit, ne tutior non sit, Cic. – 3) daß ne durch geschweige daß wiedergegeben wird, wenn aus einer weitergreifenden Behauptung der Schluß gezogen werden soll, daß eine eingeschränktere nach dem Vorausgegangenen unzulässig erscheine, zB. vix incedo inanis, ne
    ————
    ire posse cum onere existumes, Plaut. Amph. 330: me vero nihil istorum ne iuvenem quidem movit umquam, ne nunc senem (sc. moveret), Cic. ep. 9, 26, 2: u. so Ter. Andr. 706. Cic. Planc. 27 u. Verr. 4, 52. Sall. Cat. 11, 8. Liv. 3, 52, 9. Tac. ann. 11, 30 N.
    ————————
    3. ne, als enklitisches Fragewort, wird dem Worte angehängt, das in der Frage hervorgehoben werden muß, weshalb dieses auch meist zu Anfang des Satzes gestellt wird. Häufig verliert es durch Apokope seinen Vokal, wobei noch die Veränderung eintreten kann, daß ein davorstehendes s ausfällt und, wenn die Silbe lang war, diese dann verkürzt wird, zB. iussĭn, adeŏn, vĭn (vīsne), satĭn (satīsne), vidĕn (vidēsne), iubĕn (iubēsne). Es steht:
    I) in einfachen Fragen, 1) in direkten, a) wenn eine verneinende Antwort erwartet wird, doch nicht, censen posse me affirmare? du glaubst doch nicht? Ter.: quidquamne bonum est, quod non eum, qui id possidet, meliorem facit, Cic. – daher in einer Frage, die mit erregtem Gefühl, mit Verwunderung, mit Unwillen, mit Ironie ausgesprochen wird, Apollinemne tu Delium spoliare ausus es? Cic.: vin tu homines urbemque feris praeponere silvis? Hor. – b) wenn eine bejahende Antwort erwartet wird, nicht, etwa nicht, mitto alios: etiamne nobis expedit? nützt es uns nicht etwa auch? Cic.: numquid est aliud? rectene interpretor sententiam tuam? Cic.: vitae censetisne habendam mihi aliquam esse rationem, Cic.: videtisne ut apud Homerum saepissime Nestor de virtutibus suis praedicet? Cic. – in einer Frage, die mit Verwunderung, Unwillen od. Ironie ausgesprochen wird, vin tu te
    ————
    cohibere, willst du dich nicht fassen? Auct. b. Cic. – c) in besonderen Wendungen, wie egone? doch ich nicht? ich sollte nicht? Cic.: itane? itane vero? demnach doch nicht? demnach doch wahrlich nicht? sollte demnach nicht? sollte demnach wirklich nicht? Cic. – bes. häufig dem relativen Pronomen od. anderen relativen Wörtern angehängt, wo es den im relativen Worte liegenden Begriff nachdrücklich hervorhebt, quine putatis difficile et mirum, quod contigit? ihr glaubt doch nicht, daß es etwas Schwieriges u. Wunderbares sei? Hor.: quiane auxilio iuvat ante levatos? doch nicht, weil die früher Geretteten dessen sich erfreuen? Verg.: quamne in manibus tenui atque accepi cistellam? habe ich nicht etwa jenes Kästchen in den Händen gehabt? Plaut.: quaene ambae obsecraverint? haben sie mich nicht dringend gebeten? Plaut. – daher in Fragen, die eine Verwunderung enthalten, quae dudum fassa est mihi, quaene infitias eat? will sie nicht leugnen, was sie mir schon längst gestanden hat? Plaut.: quantane? wie groß müßte sie nicht sein? Hor. – d) in Verbindung mit dem zum Ausruf gebrauchten ut, wie: victamne ut quisquam victrici patriae praeferret? wie sollte nicht usw., Liv.: nemone ut avarus se probet? Hor. – 2) in indirekten Fragen, ob etwa nicht, wofür wir meist, bei gänzlicher Unentschiedenheit der zu erwartenden Antwort, bloß ob oder ob etwa, ob viel-
    ————
    leicht gebrauchen, ut videamus, satisne ista sit defectio, Cic.: hunc sum rogaturus, navem populo Romano debeantne, Cic.: frumentum ab his sumpseritne, Cic.: haec omnia sciasne esse notata? Cic.
    II) in mehrfachen Fragen, wo wir in der deutschen Übersetzung den Begriff der Negation gänzlich fallen lassen müssen, 1) in direkten Fragen, a) dem ersten Gliede beigegeben, sed isne est, quem quaero, annon? es ist doch wohl der, den ich suche, oder nicht? Ter.: satisne ergo pudori consulat, si quis sine teste libidini pareat, an est aliquid per se ipsum flagitiosum? würde wohl der dem Schamgefühle gemäß handeln, der usw., Cic. – b) dem zweiten Gliede beigegeben in der Verbindung anne, s. an. – 2) in indirekten, a) wiederholt, ob... ob, ob... oder, monstrumne deusne ille sit ignorans, Ov.: quid refert clamne palamne roget, Tibull.: incertus, geniumne loci famulumne parentis esse putet, Verg.: collectosne bibant imbres puteosne perennes iugis aquae (scribere te nobis par est), Hor.: versans (überlegend), Siculisne resideret arvis Italasne capesseret oras, Verg.: neque interesse, ipsosne interficiant impedimentisne exuant, Caes. b. G. 7, 14, 8. – Wenn das erste Glied mit größerer Sicherheit als das zweite ausgesprochen werden soll, bleibt ne im ersten weg, Etrusci diem primum consultando, maturarent traherentne bellum, traduxerunt, in der Überlegung, ob sie den
    ————
    Krieg beschleunigen, ob vielleicht auch verzögern sollten, Liv. – b) dem ersten Gliede beigegeben, intererit multum, divusne loquatur an heros, Hor.: nescio, gratulerne tibi an timeam, Cic. – auch in Verbindung mit utrum, zB. utrum praedicemne an taceam, Ter.: utrum illudne non videatur aegre ferendum, an toleranda aegritudo, Cic.: utrumne divitiis homines an sint virtute beati, Hor. – c) dem zweiten Gliede beigegeben in den Verbindungen anne u. necne, w. s.

    Ausführliches Lateinisch-deutsches Handwörterbuch > ne

  • 98 ne [2]

    2. nē, die urspr. u. eig. latein. Verneinungspartikel, als Adv. = nicht, als Coniunction = daß nicht, damit nicht, und, mit Verkürzung des Vokals, nĕ, als enklitisches Fragewort = etwa nicht? doch nicht? ob etwa nicht? (s. 3. ne).

    I) nē, als Adv., nicht, A) als Verneinung eines Begriffes, der als sinnlich od. geistig wahrgenommen aufgefaßt wird. In dieser Weise findet sich ne nur in der älteren Zeit der Sprache gebraucht, während sonst gew. non zur Verneinung dient, nisi tu ne vis, Plaut.: operae ne parcunt, Plaut.: crescere ne possunt fruges, Lucr. – In der ausgebildeten Sprache hat es sich so erhalten in Zusammensetzungen, wie nefas, nemo (= ne-homo), ne-scio, ne-quaquam, nedum, ne-uter, nullus, numquam, nusquam, necopinus, necubi, negotium u.a.

    B) als Verneinung eines Begriffes, der als vorgestellt und daher nur als möglich aufgefaßt wird, 1) in der Verbindung ne... quidem (ne quidem ohne dazwischengesetztes Wort bei Gaius inst. 1, 67 u. 3, 93), die das Wort oder die Wortverbindung, die verneint werden soll, in die Mitte nimmt, nicht einmal, ne populus quidem, Cic.: ne in oppidis quidem, Cic.: ne cum esset factum quidem, Cic. – Sollen mehrere durch Partikeln verbundene Wortbegriffe verneint werden, so steht ne... quidem nur bei dem ersten, ne Aequi quidem ac Volsci, Liv.: ne a sententiis quidem aut verbis, Quint. – Ebenso wird bei verbundenen Sätzen ne... quidem nur im ersten gesetzt, ita ut ne efferendi quidem signa Romanis spatium nec ad explicandam aciem locus esset, Liv. – Durch ne... quidem wird der ganze Satz verneint, cum mendaci homini ne verum quidem dicenti credere soleamus, Cic. – Doch geht sehr häufig eine Negation voraus, non fugio ne hos quidem mores, Cic.: numquam illum ne minimā quidem re offendi, Cic. – Wenn daher zwei Satzglieder miteinander verbunden werden, von denen das eine den schwächeren Gedanken durch non modo (nicht eben, nicht gerade, nicht nur), das andere den stärkeren durch ne... quidem ausdrückt, so kann bei jenem non als seine eigene Negation gesetzt, aber auch weggelassen u. aus dem mit ne... quidem gebildeten Satze entnommen werden, jedoch nur dann, wenn beide Satzglieder einerlei Prädikat haben, mihi vero quidquid accĭderit ne recusanti quidem, non modo non repugnanti, Cic.: ne sues quidem id velint, non modo ipse, nicht bloß ich nicht, Cic.: duas res non modo agere uno tempore, sed ne cogitando quidem explicare potest, Cic. – Häufig bedeutet ne... quidem a) geschweige, viel weniger, wenn der Satz eine Steigerung enthält, nullum est fatum: ita ne divinatio quidem, Cic. – b) keineswegs, wenn ein anderer Satz mit sed (sondern), etiam (sogar), sed etiam (sondern sogar) entgegengesetzt wird, is utitur consilio ne suorum quidem, sed suo, Cic.: ergo illi ne causa quidem itineris, etiam manendi, Cic.: ne conivente quidem te, sed etiam hilarioribus oculis intuente, Cic. – c) natürlich nicht, gewiß nicht, wenn ein abgeleiteter Gedanke angeschlossen wird, carēre enim sentientis est: nec sensus in mortuo: ne carēre quidem igitur in mortuo est, Cic.: egone ut te interpellem? ne hoc quidem vellem, Cic. – 2) in der Verbindung ne... quoque = ne... quidem, auch nicht einmal, sese, inquit, ne id quoque, quod tum suaderet, facturum esse, Cl. Quadr. ann. 1. fr. 17 (bei Gell. 17, 2, 18): ceterum quando ne ea quoque temptata vis proficeret, consilio grassandum, Liv. 10, 14, 13: u. so auch Gell. 1, 2, 5 u. 20, 1, 15: in Verbindungen, wie ne quis, ne qui, ne quando u.a., iustitiae primum munus est, ut ne cui quis noceat, Cic.: ut ne qua scintilla relinquatur, Cic.: ut ne quando amare inciperemus, Cic.

    C) zur Verneinung eines Begriffes, der als gewollt u. übh. als von einer Willenstätigkeit abhängig aufgefaßt wird: AA) in unabhängigen Sätzen: 1) in Sätzen, die eine Bitte, eine Aufforderung, einen Befehl enthalten, nicht, a) neben dem Imperativ, ne crucia te, Ter.: ne nega, verred' es nicht! Ter.: ne time, Plaut.: ne metue, Sen. rhet.: fratrem ne desere, Verg.: ne gravare, Plin. ep.: ne timete, Liv.: ne repugnate vestro bono, Sen.: impius ne audeto placare donis iram deorum, Cic. – b) neben dem Konjunktiv (des Präsens od. Perfekts), ne me moneatis, Plaut.: ne forte pudori sit tibi Musa, Hor.: ne tot annorum felicitatem in unius horae dederis discrimen, Liv. – Häufig wird ein mit ne gebildeter Satz ohne Verbindungspartikel nach einer Einräumung gesetzt, sint sane liberales ex sociorum fortunis, misericordes in furibus aerarii, ne illi sanguinem nostrum largiantur, doch unser Blut sollen sie nicht vergeuden, Sall.: tu vero istam Romae legem rogato: nobis nostras ne ademeris, Cic. – Ebenso steht ein mit ne gebildeter Satz ohne Verbindungspartikel, wenn der in ihm enthaltene Gedanke aus einem anderen abgeleitet wird, nec nunc adulteria obiecturum ait, ne domum reposceret, noch weniger wolle er den Palast zurückverlangen, Tac. ann. 11, 30 (wo Halm nedum). – 2) in Sätzen, die eine Einräumung enthalten, gesetzt, daß nicht, zugegeben, daß nicht, ne sit sane summum malum dolor: malum certe est, Cic.: ne sit igitur sol, ne luna, ne stellae, Cic.: ne aequaveritis Hannibali Philippum, ne Carthaginiensibus Macedonas, Pyrrho certe aequabitis, Liv. – 3) in Sätzen, die einen Wunsch enthalten, nicht, doch nicht, ne id Iuppiter optimus maximus sirit, Liv. – bes. häufig utinam ne (wofür auch utinam non stehen kann), illud utinam ne vere scriberem, Cic. – Dah. wird ne auch bei Beteuerungen gesetzt, ne vivam, si scio, ich will des Todes sein, Cic.: ne sim salvus, si aliter scribo ac sentio, ich will nicht gesund sein, Cic.

    BB) in abhängigen Sätzen: 1) in Sätzen aller Art neben einem Komparativ, nicht, ja nicht, ut hoc nostrum desiderium ne plus sit annuum, Cic.: muneris ergo in singulos dari ne minus dena milia aeris, Liv.: noluit quid statui nisi columellam tribus cubitis ne altiorem, Cic. – 2) in Sätzen zur Angabe der Absicht, nicht, ja nicht, nur nicht, te ulciscar, ut ne impune nos illuseris, Cic.: quid vis nobis dare, ut isti abs te ne auferantur, Cic. – 3) in Sätzen zur Angabe eines beabsichtigten Erfolges, nicht, ja nicht, nur nicht, iubeatis ut in civitate ne sit, Cic.: illud assequi possunt, ut ne dedeceat, Cic.: te obsecro, ut ne credas, Ter. – Auch da, wo der Erfolg ein rein faktischer zu sein scheint, liegt der Begriff der Absichtlichkeit des handelnden od. denkenden Subjekts zugrunde, tantum a vallo eius prima acies aberat, uti ne in eam telum adigi posset, daß es nicht möglich sein sollte, Caes.: ex quo efficitur, non ut voluptas ne sit, sed ut voluptas non sit summum bonum, nicht daß die Sinnenlust gar nicht vorhanden sein soll, sondern daß sie nicht das höchste Gut ist, Cic. – 4) in relativen Absichtssätzen, die mit quo (qui) od. quomodo gebildet sind, nicht, ja nicht, ego id agam, mihi qui ne detur, Ter.: quo ne per vacuum Romano incurreret hostis, Hor.: quaeritis maximis sumptibus faciendis quomodo ne tributa conferatis, Rutil. Lup. – 5) in restringierenden Sätzen in den Verbndgg. dum ne, modo ne, dummodo ne, tantum ne, wenn nur nicht, nur nicht, Komik., Cic. u.a.

    II) nē, als Coniunction, daß nicht, damit nicht, A) in Sätzen zur Angabe der Absicht, daß nicht, damit nicht, gallinae pennis fovent pullos, ne frigore laedantur, Cic.: dolorem saepe perpetiuntur, ne incĭdant in maiorem Cic.: ne vana urbis magnitudo esset, asylum aperit, Liv.: nemo prudens punit, quia peccatum est, sed ne peccetur, Sen. – Häufig bezieht sich ne auf ein die Absicht andeutendes Wort, wie ideo, idcirco, propter hoc u.a., an ideo aliquid scripsit, ne videretur? Cic.: idcirco capite et superciliis semper erat rasis, ne ullum pilum viri boni habere dicatur, Cic. – Zuw. steht ein mit ne gebildeter Satz vor einem anderen, der eine Behauptung od. Erzählung enthält, um die Absicht anzugeben, in der die Mitteilung gemacht wird. Zur Vervollständigung der Gedankenreihe müßte ein Satz wie »so behaupte, erwähne ich, daß« beigefügt sein, der aber im Lat., wie im Deutschen, oft ausgelassen wird, ne tamen ignores, quo sit Romana loco res, Cantaber Agrippae... virtute cecĭdit, Hor.: daher ne multa dicam, ne multa od. multis, kurz, Cic.

    B) in Sätzen zur Angabe eines beabsichtigten Erfolges, daß nicht, 1) nach Verben, die eine Willensäußerung bezeichnen, hoc te rogo, ne demittas animum, Cic.: toti exercitui imperavit, ne iniussu concurrerent, Caes.: malo, ne roges, Cic.: Macedonas monebat, ne moverentur, Iustin.: ne quis insepultus esset, rerum natura prospexit, Sen.: ne quam occasionem dimitteret, cogitabat, Caes. – 2) nach Ausdrücken, die eine Aussage enthalten, die eine Willenstätigkeit voraussetzt, quidam ne umquam riderent, consecuti sunt, Sen.: vestra interest, ne imperatorem pessimi faciant, Tac.: aegre retentis militibus est factum, ne proelio contenderetur, Caes.: potestis efficere, ut male moriar: ne moriar, non potestis, Plin. ep.: reliquum est, ne quid stulte, ne quid temere dicam aut faciam, Cic.

    / Als Eigentümlichkeit ist zu bemerken: 1) daß ne durch »daß« od. den bloßen Infinitiv wiedergegeben wird: a) nach den Verben »sich hüten (cavēre), verhindern (impedire, resistere), verbieten (interdicere, seltener vetare), sich weigern (recusare)«, weil der negative Begriff, der in diesen Verben enthalten ist, auch auf den abhängigen Satz übertragen wird, s. caveo, im-pedio, re-sisto usw. – Zuw. steht auch ne, wenn aus dem Verbum des Hauptsatzes der Begriff eines der angegebenen Verben herausgenommen werden kann, Decii corpus ne inveniretur, nox quaerentes oppressit, Liv. – b) nach allen Verben u. Ausdrücken, die den Begriff der Furcht u. Besorgnis haben (wie timere, metuere, vereri, horrere, pavere; terrere, conterrere; timor est, metus est, spes est, periculum est), weil in ihnen der Begriff eines vergeblichen Wunsches enthalten ist, s. timeo, metuo usw. – Wenn der abhängige Satz negativ ist, steht ne non, zB. timeo, ne non impetrem, Cic.: vereor, ne sufficere non possim, Curt.: non vereor, ne non scribendo te expleam, Cic.: non est periculum, ne idem facere non possit, Cic. – 2) daß ne nach den Verben »sehen, zusehen, untersuchen, erwägen« häufig statt durch daß nicht auch durch ob etwa übersetzt werden kann, cum circumspiceret, ne quid praeteriisset, Varro: singuli pulli tentandi, ne quid habeant in gutture, Colum.: videamus, ne beata vita effici possit, Cic.: qui, ne quod telum occultaretur, exquirerent, Cic.: ähnlich per aliquot dies ea consultatio tenuit, ne non reddita (bona Tarquinii) belli causa, reddita belli materia essent, es dauerte die Erwägung, ob die unterlassene Zurückgabe den Krieg veranlasse, Liv. – Dah. auch ne non = ob etwa nicht, credere omnia, vide, ne non sit necesse, Cic.: cogitandum sit, ne tutior non sit, Cic. – 3) daß ne durch geschweige daß wiedergegeben wird, wenn aus einer weitergreifenden Behauptung der Schluß gezogen werden soll, daß eine eingeschränktere nach dem Vorausgegangenen unzulässig erscheine, zB. vix incedo inanis, ne ire posse cum onere existumes, Plaut. Amph. 330: me vero nihil istorum ne iuvenem quidem movit umquam, ne nunc senem (sc. moveret), Cic. ep. 9, 26, 2: u. so Ter. Andr. 706. Cic. Planc. 27 u. Verr. 4, 52. Sall. Cat. 11, 8. Liv. 3, 52, 9. Tac. ann. 11, 30 N.

    lateinisch-deutsches > ne [2]

  • 99 erro

    [st1]1 [-] erro, āre, āvi, ātum: - intr. - [abcl][b]a - errer, aller çà et là, vagabonder, aller à l’aventure. - [abcl]b - s'écarter du chemin, faire fausse route, se fourvoyer, s'égarer. - [abcl]c - circuler, se répandre, s'étendre. - [abcl]d - s’écarter de la vérité, être dans l’erreur, se tromper, se méprendre. - [abcl]e - commettre une faute, pécher. - [abcl]f - être incertain, être irrésolu, hésiter, douter.[/b]    - errata litora, Virg.: rivages parcourus à l’aventure.    - in eo errat, quod sibi indulget: il a tort de trop se laisser aller.    - errare cum Platone, Cic. Tusc. 1, 17, 39: être dans l'erreur avec Platon.    - errare de aliqua re (in aliqua re): se tromper sur qqch.    - erratur in nomine, Cic. Fin. 4: il y a erreur sur le nom (on donne une fausse dénomination).    - in media luce errare, Sen.: s'égarer en plein jour.    - errare viā: se tromper de chemin.    - errare in alteram partem, Quint, 10, 1, 26: se tromper dans un sens ou dans l'autre.    - totā erras viā, Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 14: tu te trompes du tout au tout.    - errat si quis...: on se trompe si l'on croit que...    - errat longe qui... Ter.: c'est se tromper lourdement que de...    - pulmonibus errat ignis edax, Ov. M. 9, 201: un feu dévorant circule dans son sein.    - avec acc. de relation - hoc errare: [se tromper relativement à cela] = se tromper sur cela.    - errare tempora, Ov. F. 3, 155: se tromper sur la chronologie.    - hoc tu errasti, Ter.: voilà ton erreur.    - quid erro? Plaut.: en quoi suis-je dans l'erreur?    - erro quid faciam: j'hésite sur ce que je dois faire. [st1]2 [-] erro, ōnis, m.: - [abcl][b]a - vagabond, flâneur. - [abcl]b - musard, coureur. - [abcl]c - planète.[/b]
    * * *
    [st1]1 [-] erro, āre, āvi, ātum: - intr. - [abcl][b]a - errer, aller çà et là, vagabonder, aller à l’aventure. - [abcl]b - s'écarter du chemin, faire fausse route, se fourvoyer, s'égarer. - [abcl]c - circuler, se répandre, s'étendre. - [abcl]d - s’écarter de la vérité, être dans l’erreur, se tromper, se méprendre. - [abcl]e - commettre une faute, pécher. - [abcl]f - être incertain, être irrésolu, hésiter, douter.[/b]    - errata litora, Virg.: rivages parcourus à l’aventure.    - in eo errat, quod sibi indulget: il a tort de trop se laisser aller.    - errare cum Platone, Cic. Tusc. 1, 17, 39: être dans l'erreur avec Platon.    - errare de aliqua re (in aliqua re): se tromper sur qqch.    - erratur in nomine, Cic. Fin. 4: il y a erreur sur le nom (on donne une fausse dénomination).    - in media luce errare, Sen.: s'égarer en plein jour.    - errare viā: se tromper de chemin.    - errare in alteram partem, Quint, 10, 1, 26: se tromper dans un sens ou dans l'autre.    - totā erras viā, Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 14: tu te trompes du tout au tout.    - errat si quis...: on se trompe si l'on croit que...    - errat longe qui... Ter.: c'est se tromper lourdement que de...    - pulmonibus errat ignis edax, Ov. M. 9, 201: un feu dévorant circule dans son sein.    - avec acc. de relation - hoc errare: [se tromper relativement à cela] = se tromper sur cela.    - errare tempora, Ov. F. 3, 155: se tromper sur la chronologie.    - hoc tu errasti, Ter.: voilà ton erreur.    - quid erro? Plaut.: en quoi suis-je dans l'erreur?    - erro quid faciam: j'hésite sur ce que je dois faire. [st1]2 [-] erro, ōnis, m.: - [abcl][b]a - vagabond, flâneur. - [abcl]b - musard, coureur. - [abcl]c - planète.[/b]
    * * *
    I.
        Erro, erras, errare. Cic. Aller ca et là, S'esgarrer, Errer.
    \
        Vagari et errare. Cic. Se fourvoyer, Vaguer.
    \
        Circum villulas errare. Cic. Se pourmener à l'entour.
    \
        Errare in sylua. Virgil. Se pourmener en, etc.
    \
        In vndis errare. Virgil. Errer, Se fourvoyer.
    \
        Errare, pro Pasci: quod pecudes errando pascere soleant. Virgil. Paistre.
    \
        Inter audaces lupus errat agnos. Horat. Paist.
    \
        Varii colores saepe errant in vultu solis. Virgil. Quand selon le jugement de nostre oeil il y a plusieurs et diverses couleurs dedens le soleil, Quand le soleil se monstre comme ayant diverses couleurs.
    \
        Dolor errat per omnes. Lucret. Tous sont tristes et dolens.
    \
        Flamma per medullas errat. Ouid. Va.
    \
        Fluuius errat. Virgil. Quand une riviere va en tortuant.
    \
        Manus errat circum aures et tempora. Virg. Quand on frappe de la main plusieurs coups sur la teste d'aucun.
    \
        Vires errant. Ouidius. Quand la puissance d'aucun se monstre en divers lieux.
    \
        Errare, Labi a vero. Cic. Faillir, Errer.
    \
        Magnopere errare in re aliqua. Lucret. Faillir grandement.
    \
        Erras, si id credis. Terent. Tu t'abuses.
    \
        - hic de nostris verbis errat videlicet, Quae hic fuimus locuti. Terent. Il s'abuse pour ne nous avoir pas bien entendu, Il prend mal noz parolles.
    \
        Huic, non tibi, habeo, ne erres. Terent. A fin que tu ne t'abuses.
    \
        Teneo quid erres: quid ego agam habeo. Terent. Je scay bien en quoy tu t'abuses.
    \
        Tota re errare. Cic. Errer du tout.
    \
        Tota erras via. Terent. Tu t'abuses totalement.
    \
        Erratur in nomine. Cic. On s'abuse au nom, On erre, On prend l'un pour l'autre.
    II.
        Erro, erronis, pe. prod. masc. gen. Vlpianus. Vagabond, Qui n'ha ne maistre ne adveu.

    Dictionarium latinogallicum > erro

  • 100 stomachor

    stomachor, ātus sum, āri, (stomachus) unmutig-, ärgerlich sein, sich ärgern, absol., stomachari tamen coepit, Cic.: destiti stomachari, Cic.: si stomachabere et moleste feres, plura dicemus, Cic.: huic ego iam stomachans fastidiose ›immo ex Africa‹ inquam, Cic.: saepe videbam cum irridentem tum etiam irascentem et stomachantem Philippum, Cic.: iratus illi proximam stomachandi occasionem arripio, Sen. – m. cum u. Abl., Scipio cum stomacharetur cum C. Metello, sich zankte, Cic. de or. 2, 267: quid stomachetur Mnesarchus, quid Antipater digladietur cum Carneade tot voluminibus? Cic. Acad. 1. fr. 1. – mit Abl. (über), iucundissimis tuis litteris stomachatus sum in extremo, Cic. ep. 10, 26, 1: stomachati sunt videndo zizania, Augustin. serm. 57, 6. – m. ob u. Akk., prave sectum ob unguem, Hor. ep. 1, 1, 104. – m. folg. quod (weil, daß), non dubito, quin mirere atque etiam stomachere, quod tecum de eadem re agam saepius, Cic. ad Att. 16, 16. lit. F. § 17. – m. folg. si (wenn), sed stomachabatur senex, si quid asperius dixeram, Cic. de nat. deor. 1, 93. – m. allg. Acc., über usw., id mecum stomachabar, Ter.: stomachor omnia, Cic.: sive quid stomachor valde, August. bei Suet.: u. mit bestimmtem Acc., stomachata biles Venereas, im Ärger gleichs. Gift u. Galle speiend, wie sie der Venus eigen, Apul. met. 5, 31.

    lateinisch-deutsches > stomachor

Страницы

См. также в других словарях:

  • sçavoir — I. Sçavoir, Aucuns sont d advis qu il faut escrire Savoir, et que de cet infinitif Sapere, en muant p en u, on a premierement fait Saver, et depuis Savoir, Scire, noscere. l Italien dit Sapere, et l Espagnol Saber, et esdites trois langues ores… …   Thresor de la langue françoyse

  • faire — Faire, act. acut. Vient de l infinitif Latin Facere, ostant la lettre c. Facere, agere. L Italien syncope, et dit Fare. Faire de l argent à son creancier, Pecunias conquirere ad nomen eradendum ex tabulis creditoris. Faire argent, Conficere… …   Thresor de la langue françoyse

  • puis — I. Puis, monosyllab. Est ores preposition qui sert à designer ordre, soit de temps, puis ce jour, Post illum diem ab illo die, Soit de lieu, puis cecy, puis cela, Illud postea, hoc deinde, Post, On dit despuis pour le mesmes quant à l ordre du… …   Thresor de la langue françoyse

  • PARENTES — a PARIENDO dicti, magno in honore ubique habiti sunt. Cum enim natura exiguam hominibus vitae periodum circumscripserit, eiusque usuram dederit, tamquam pecuniae, nullâ praestitutâ die, facile suis exhauriretur civitas civibus, nisi cives… …   Hofmann J. Lexicon universale

  • REINKING Theodorus — Curlandus, fil. Ottonis Teufelianorum bonorum heredis et Heduigae a Lampsdorff, Giessae Iura privatim docuit, A. C. 1615. ad extraordinariam dein et publicam Iuris professionem a Ludovico Hassiae Landgrav. vocatus, A. C. 1616. Ius publicum quoque …   Hofmann J. Lexicon universale

  • arrester — Arrester, act. acut. Semble estre composé de ces deux, arriere, et ester (car le François dit ester à droit) comme si l on disoit, Retro stare, c. gradum sistere. Et est dit arriere ester, parce que celuy qui poursuit son chemin, quand il cesse… …   Thresor de la langue françoyse

  • Gewissen — 1. Ae gut Gewissen schläft ruhig ufen Kissen. (Waldeck.) – Curtze, 363, 585. 2. An Gewêten üs an Schlaghterhünj. (Nordfries.) – Firmenich, III, 6, 91. 3. Bei gutem Gewissen und trocknem Brot leidet man nicht Noth. 4. Besser in einem unverletzten… …   Deutsches Sprichwörter-Lexikon

  • Hôtel d'Évreux — Palais de l Élysée Pour les articles homonymes, voir Élysée. Palais de l Élysée Vue générale de l édifice Présentation …   Wikipédia en Français

  • Palais de L'Elysee — Palais de l Élysée Pour les articles homonymes, voir Élysée. Palais de l Élysée Vue générale de l édifice Présentation …   Wikipédia en Français

  • Palais de l'Elysee — Palais de l Élysée Pour les articles homonymes, voir Élysée. Palais de l Élysée Vue générale de l édifice Présentation …   Wikipédia en Français

  • Palais de l'Elysée — Palais de l Élysée Pour les articles homonymes, voir Élysée. Palais de l Élysée Vue générale de l édifice Présentation …   Wikipédia en Français

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка:
… Нажмите правой клавишей мыши и выберите «Копировать ссылку»